s ^ W **; f*1 < <^ BANCROFT LIBRARY - -f : ^ Scenes which ensued Arrival of the Fleet before New Orleans Surrender of the City Advance up the River Surrender > of the Forts to Commodore Porter Gen. Butler occupies New Orleans His Administration Superseded by Gen. Banks, 190 CHAPTER XVII. Position of the forces near Washington Movements of Gen. Lander Fortifications at Manassas Plans of Gen. Mc- Clellan Evacuation of Manassas Commanders appointed by the President Advance of the Army of the Potomac by water Delay of Gen. McDowell Safety of Washington New Departments created Advance of the Army of the Potomac on Torktown Its Siege Evacuation Pursuit by the Army of the Potomac Evac- uation of Williamsburg Naval Battle and destruction of the Iron-clad Merrimac Capture of Norfolk Attack on Drury's Bluff Advance of the Army of the Potomac up the Peninsula Position on the Chickahomlny With- drawal of Gen. McDowell, .... . 206 CONTENTS. vii CHAPTER XVIII. MM Junction of Gen. Shields with Gen. McDowell Both ordered to the Shenandoah Valley March of Gen. Fremont to the same point Previous advance of Gen. Banks up the Sbenandoah Position of the Forces Advance of Gen.' Jackson down the Valley Attack at Front Eoyal Eetreat of Gen. Banks Excitement in the Northern States Gen. Jackson falls back Pursuit by Gens. Fremont and Shields Battle at Cross Keys Battle at Port Be- public Advance of Gen. Heath, . 228 CHAPTER XIX. General McClellan crosses the Chickahominy Battle of Fair Oaks Eetreat of the Enemy March in the rear of Gen. McClellan Bridges over the Chickahominy completed Battle at Mechanicsville Gen. McClellan moves toward the James Battles at Savage Station, White Oak Swamp, and Charles City Cross Eoads Confusion of the Enemy Attack at Malvern Hill Army at Harrison's Landing Arrival of Gen. Halleck His Views Army of the Potomac withdrawn from the Peninsula, 341 CHAPTER XX. General Pope takes command of the Army of Virginia Call of the President for more Men Advance of Gen. Lee Battle of Cedar Mountain Capture of Louisa Court House Gen. Pope falls back Dash on Catlett's Station Further advance of the Enemy Attack at Manassas Attack at Bristow's Station Battle near Manassas Battle at Gainesville Battle near Bull Enn Excitement in the Northern States Eetreat of Gen. Banks Battle at Chantilly Eetreat of Gen. Pope to the fortifications at "Washington, 254 CHAPTER XXI. Advance of Gen. Lee into Maryland His Address to the People Gen. McClellan ordered to take command at "Washington His Orders Advances into Maryland to meet Gen. Lee Confidential Order of Gen. Lee Battle of South Mountain Attack of the Enemy on Harper's Ferry Its Surrender Battle of Antietam Eetreat of Gen. Lee, 265 CHAPTER XXII. Message of the President recommending Emancipation with Compensation His Conference with Members of Con- gress Proclamation threatening Emancipation Finances of the Federal Government Increase of the Armies Efforts of the South to raise Armies Conscription Officers of the Southern Government Its Finances Its Navy Department Cruisers The Oreto The Alabama: vessels destroyed by her Other Operations Diplo- matic Correspondence with the British Government, 2T2 CHAPTER XXIII. Guerrillas in Kentucky Invasion of the State by Gen. E. Kirby Smith Gen. Buell falls back from Tennessee as Gen. Bragg advances toward Kentucky Movements in Kentucky Battle at Perryville Eetreat of Gen. Bragg Cum- berland Gap Invasion of "West Virginia Operations in Mississippi Battle of luka Battle at Corinth Eetreat of the Enemy Expedition of Gen. Hovey Gen. Eosecrans takes command in Tennessee Position of Gen. Bragg's Forces Battle of Stone Elver, 283 CHAPTER ixiV. Conclusion of the Campaign In Virginia Gen. McClellan crosses the Potomac Causes of his Delay Presses Gen. Lee Gen. Burnside ordered to take Command His Orders Gen. Lee falls back Advance of Gen. Bnmside toward Fredericksburg Its Surrender Demanded Occupied by Gen. Lee Battle of Fredericksburg "Withdrawal of Gen. Burnside's Forces Losses, 299 CHAPTER XXV. Attempt to capture "Washington, North Carolina Expedition from Port Eoyal Attack on Baton Bouge Con- test near Donaldsonville Attack on Vicksburg Surrender of Natchez Capture of Galveston Attack on the Federal Fleet and capture of several Vessels Military Operations in New Mexico Expedition to the Indian Territory Operations In Arkansas and Missouri Campaign against the Northwestern Indians Eesults of the Year, ^ gjp CHAPTER XXVI. The Emancipation Proclamation Action of Congress Oath of Office required Organization of "West Virginia as a State Proceedings relative to the exchange of Prisoners The Cartel agreed upon Difficulties Officers in the Insurrectionary Service Condition of Gen. Lee's Army in the Autumn of 1862 Appeal to the Southern Peo- ple Condition tf the Federal Army Organization of a Provost-Marshal's Department 818 viii CONTENTS CHAPTER XXVII. FA6B The Campaign against Vicksburg The Plan of Gen. Grant The loss of Holly Springs : its consequences Movement of Gen. Sherman toward Vieksburg Haines 1 Bluffs Attack of Gen. Sherman on Chickasaw Bluffs Failure Address to his Troops Movement up the Arkansas Eiver Capture of Arkansas Post Eetires to Young's Point Arrival of Gen Grant Work on the Canal opposite Vieksburg Floods Queen of the "West runs the Bat- teries at Vicksburg Her Expedition dow^the Mississippi Captures Loss of the Queen of the West^-Scenes up the Ked River Approach of the Enemy's GunboatsThe Indianola runs the Batteries Her Destruction- Attempt of Gen. Grant to cut a Channel to Lake Providence : also one to Moon Lake Expedition of Admiral Porter Its Failure, 380 CHAPTER XXVIII. Object of Gen. Grant to reach the rear of Vicksburg His Movements Transports and Gunboats run the Batteries Attack on Grand Gulf Crossing the Mississippi by the Army Change of base by Gen. Grant Raid of Col. Grierson through Mississippi Advance of Gen. Grant to the Big Black River Battles Occupation of Jackson March on Vicksburg Battles March of Gen. Sherman to the Yazoo Investment of Vicksburg Siege Surren- derResults, 345 m CHAPTER XXIX. Campaign of Gen. Banks The Naval Force Action with the Batteries at Port Hudson March of Gen. Banks west of the Mississippi Action at Brashear Advance upon Alexandria Its Capture March to Semmesport Crossing the Mississippi Attack on Port Hudson Its Investment Siege Surrender, 365 CHAPTER XXX. Movement of Gen. Burnside to cross the Rappahannock Storm The Army returns to Camp Gen. Hooker takes command Movement of Gen. Hooker across the Rappahannock The Battle of Chancellorsville Losses The death of Gen. " Stonewall " Jackson, 372 CHAPTER XXXI. Position of the hostile Armies on the Rappahannock The Military Departments Advance of Gen. Lee toward the Shenandoah Valley Capture of Winchester and Martinsbnrg Invasion of Maryland and Pennsylvania Calls for Troops from the Northern States March of Gen. Hooker's Army Plans of Gen. Lee The Enemy in Penr- sylvania, 334 CHAPTER XXXII. Position of the Army of the Potomac Gen. Hooker relieved by Gen. Meade Concentration of the Enemy near Gettysburg Opening of the Battle The Battle Retreat of Gen. Lee Pursued by Gen. Meade Cooperating Movements elsewhere Advance of Gen. Rosecrans in Tennessee against Gen. Bragg Raid of Gen. John Morgan in Ohio, 898 t CHAPTER XXXIII. Measures taken in the Insurrectionary States to recruit their Armies The Army of the United States Con- scription The Draft: how made Riots in New York, Boston, and elsewhere Employment of Colored Troops Proceedings relative thereto Organization of Hospitals Expenditures Materials Ordnance and Small Arms, 412 CHAPTER XXXIV. Operations of the Florida and Alabama The bark Tacony Capture of the Chesapeake Damage to Federal Commerce Increase of the Federal Navy Operations of the North Atlantic Squadron Operations of the Sonth Atlantic Squadron Attack on Fort McAllister Attack on Charleston Capture of the Atlanta Other Naval Operations, 489 CHAPTER XXXV. Situation of Gen. Rosecrans Attack on Fort Donelson Expeditions of Colburn, Sheridan, Hall, and Col. Streight^- Advance of Gen. Rosecrans Retreat of Gen. Bragg Movement of Gen. Burnside Other Movements Occu- pation of Chattanooga Further advance of Gen. Rosecrans Battle of Chickamauga Firmness of Gen. Thomas- Army concentrates at Chattaneoga, .... . . ... 452 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. INTRODUCTION. THE recent war in the United States broke out under circumstances so unusual, and dis- played such a grandeur of military scenes, such perfection in implements of destruction, and such vastness of operations, as to deserve some preliminary notice. "Within less than the lim- its of a century is comprised the existence of the nation. During that period, its previous great war had been known among the people as that of the Revolution. On its scenes their minds have ever loved to dwell ; its conflicts have been unceasingly rehearsed as illustrations of American bravery and fortitude ; and the few lingering survivors have been cheered by a ven- eration due only to a superior class of men. The population of the country at the time of that war is unknown, no census having been taken until 1790. But the number of soldiers furnished by each State, and the population at the first census, were about as follows : STATES. Soldiers. Population la 1790. New Hampshire .... 12,497 141 899 'Massachusetts (including Maine). . Ehode Island .. 67,907 5908 475,257 Con nectlcut 81,959 238141 New York 17781 340 120 New Jersey 10726 184 139 Pennsylvania 25678 434,373 Delaware ; 2386 Maryland 13912 SI 9 728 Virginia 26678 North Carolina 7263 393 751 South Carolina 6417 249 073 Georgia 2589 82 548 Territories. Vermont 85416 Tennessee 85791 Kentucky. . 73'o77 231,701 8,929,827 The territories were then without any dis- tinct civil organization, and as such furnished no soldiers. Their recruits were doubtless in- cluded among those of the adjoining States. The battles of this war, together with the place and commander of each, and the losses, were as follows : Where fought. American commanders and loss. British commanders and loss. Lexington .. 84 245 Bunker Hill... Flatbush "Warren Putnam .. 453 ..2,000 Howe ..1,054 400 White Plains.. Trenton Washington.. . Washington... Washington... Stark Washington... Gates Washington . . . Sullivan .. 800 .. 9 .. 100 .. 100 . .1,200 .. 850 .. 230 . . 211 Howe .. 800 Eahl 1000 Princeton Bennington.... Brandy wine . . . *Saratoga Monmouth Ehode Island.. Briar Creek Stony Point Camden Cowpens. Guilford Mawhood .... ...400 Baum .. 600 Howe ... 600 Burgoyne .... ... 600 Clinton .. 400 Pigott 260 Ash :.. Wayne .. 800 . 100 Prevost ... 16 000 Gates Morgan .. 720 . 72 Cornwallis.. . Carleton .. 875 .. 800 Greene . 400 Cornwallis... Stewart .. 523 ..1,000 Eu taw Springy. Greene 665 1 * The figures do not truly represent the aid given by the respective States. Thus the number of soldiers furnished 1 . S The surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown, October 19, 1781, closed the war. The number surrendered was 7.073. by Pennsylvania is set down at 22,678 ; but to Massachu- setts there is set down 67,507, although the population of the two States was then about the same in numbers. In one sense this is correct. Pennsylvania did furnish but 25,000 'recruits, while Massachusetts sent 67,000. But there was this difference between the recruits: those from Pennsyl- vania were mostly enlisted for three years, or for the war; while those of Massachusetts generally entered the army for nine months. Thus, the Pennsylvania line was renewed only once every three years, while, during this interval, the Massachusetts line was renewed four times, or once every nine months. In this manner the latter nominally fur- nished four men, while the former furnished one, and this while having only the same number in the field. * 5,752 British prisoners taken. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. On the sea there was no organized navy. A few ships, as national vessels, had a brief, though bold and destructive career. Perhaps it may be interesting to add, that the amount of currency, known as " Continental money," issued, was as follows : Amount issued in 1TT5. $2,000,000 " " in 1777. 20,000,000 Total amount issued to July, 1779 858,000,000 The whole expenses of the war, estimated in specie, amounted to $135,193,703. In the next war, known as that of 1812, be- tween the same combatants, General Brown crossed the Niagara River for the invasion of Canada with about 3,500 men. Three weeks afterwards, on July 25th, 1814, the battle of Lundy's Lane was fought between 3,000 Amer- icans and 4,500 British troops. The loss of the former was 753 in killed and wounded, and that of the latter 878. The most celebrated battle of this war was that fought at New Or- leans. The entire force of the Britiih army landed above the mouths of the Mississippi for the capture of that city, was 12,000 men. On January 1st, 1815, an artillery duel took place, in which the British had thirty heavy guns behind a breastwork of hogsheads of sugar, which, it was supposed, would be as protective as sand-bags ; and the Americans ten guns be- hind cotton bales. The sugar hogsheads were demolished, and the cotton bales set on fire. After a loss of seventy men, the British force drew off. The American loss was thirty-four. On January 8th the decisive battle was fought. The British advanced with 10,000 men against 6,000 under Gen. Jackspn, of whom 3,500 were defended by breastworks. The British were re- pulsed with a loss of more than 2,000 men, while that of the Americans was but 27 in killed and wounded. In this war the United States had an organized navy of comparatively small wooden ships, the exploits of which were very brilliant and successful. Peace now existed for thirty years, when the war with Mexico took place. On May 8th, 1846, Gen. Taylor, marching with 2,288 men from Point Isabel to Tort Brown, opposite Matamoras, on the Rio Grande, was attacked at Palo Alto by a Mexican force estimated at 6,000 men. The most celebrated battle in northern Mexico, that of Buena Vista, was fought by Gen. Taylor with about 6,000 men against 14,000, partially exhausted by crossing a desert previous to the action. The march from Puebla to the city of Mexico was made by Gen. Scott, with a force consist- ing of 10,738 men, rank and file. He fought the battles of Contreras, Churubusco, &c., August 20th, 1847, with 8,497 men. At Mo- lina del Rey there were only three brigades, with some cavalry and artillery, making in all 3,251. The operating force in the battles of Sept. 12 and 13, was 7,180 men, and the city of Mexico was entered with less than 6,000. The opposing force in these battles is stated by Gen. Scott, "upon accumulated and unques- tionable evidence," to have been not less than three and a half times greater in numbers thau his own. The total losses of Gen. Scott in all these battles, including killed, wounded, and missing, amounted to 2,703, of whom 383 were officers. The amount of the public debt on June 21st, 1848, after peace had been concluded, was $48,196,321 ; of which $31,868,762 had been incurred subsequent to July 1st, 1846. The first battle of the war was on May 8th, 1846. The Union consisted, in 1847, of thirty States, and by an estimate of the Government made at that time, the number of the militia of all the States was 1,821,093. A period of profound peace now ensued. The standing military force of the Govern- ment was reduced to the smallest number practicable, being, in 1860, about 16,000 men, most of whom were required on the "Western frontier to preserve the peace with the Indians. Officers of the army, after the close of the Mex- ican war, resigned their commissions, and de- voted then: talents to the pursuits of private life. Inventors of implements of war found their ingenuity to be unappreciated, and their manufactures profitless. The national Mili- tary School at West Point was regarded by the mass of the people as an expensive and use- less establishment, and motions to suspend or refuse appropriations for its support were often made in Congress. Militia service in the sev- eral States had become almost disreputable. If laws existed to promote an efficient organ- ization, they were not enforced. Private es- tablishments for the manufacture of arms had, with one or two exceptions, ceased to exist, and the Federal armories at Springfield and Harper's Ferry were inactive. Meanwhile the warnings of another and more terrible conflict, given by MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. gathering clouds, were unheeded, except in Massachusetts, where Governor Banks secured the adoption of legislative measures for a re- organization of the militia of the State, and in South Carolina, where the authorities, in 1860, secretly procured a considerable importation of muskets, which were at an early period of in- valuable service to the cause she had espoused. Thus unprepared, and amid the most overflow- ing prosperity which the pursuits of peace ever yielded to an industrious people, the nation was alarmed by the sounds of an internal war that called every man to the field, and brought to pass the scenes described in the following pages. CHAPTEK I. Secession Movements in South Carolina, Florida, Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia, and Louisiana. THE Legislature of South Carolina assembled on the 4th of November, 1860, and having chosen the Presidential electors, adjourned. The election for President was held on the 6th of November, 1860. On that day the vote of the State was given by the electors to John 0. Breckinridge for President. On the next .day the Legislature again assembled, and the subject of withdrawal from the United States was taken up, and an act passed calling a State Convention to meet at Columbia on the 17th of December. Other measures were then in- troduced and adopted, the object of which was to place the State in a suitable position to meet the crisis about to be inaugurated. On the 10th of December Francis'W. Pickens was chosen Governor by the Legislature. He was inaugurated immediately after his election, and improved the occasion to declare the cause of the movement on the part of South Carolina to separate from the Union. In his view it was as follows : For seventy-three years this State has been con- nected by a Federal compact with co-States, under a bond of union for great national objects common to all. In recent years there has been a powerful party, organized upon principles of ambition and fanaticism, whose undisguised purpose is to divert the Federal Government from external and turn its power upon the internal interests and domestic institutions of these States. They have thus combined a party ex- clusively in the Northern States, whose avowed ob- jects not only endanger the peace, but the very exist- ence of nearly one-half of the States of this Confed- eracy. And in the recent election for President and Vice-President of these States, they have carried the election upon principles that make it no longer safe for us to rely upon the powers of the Federal Govern- ment, or the guarantees of the Federal* 'compact. This is the great overt act of the people in the North- ern States at the ballot-box, in the exercise of their sovereign power at the polls, from which there is no higher appeal recognized under our system of Gov- ernment in its ordinary and habitual operations. They thus propose to inaugurate a Chief Magistrate, at the head of the army and navy, with vast powers, not to preside over the common interests and desti- nies of all the States alike, but upon issues of malig- nant hostility and uncompromising war, to be waged upon the rights, the interests, and the peace of half the States of this Union. In the Southern States there are two entirely dis- tinct and separate races, and one has been held in subjection to the other by peaceful inheritance from worthy and patriotic ancestors, and all who know the races well know that it is the only form of government that can preserve both, and administer the blessings of civililization with order and in harmony. Any thing tending to change and weaken the Government and the subordination between the races, not only endangers the peace, but the very existence of our society itself. We have for years warned the North- ern people of the dangers they were producing by their wanton and lawless course. We have often ap- pealed to our sister States of the South to act with us in concert upon some firm and moderate system by which we might be able to save the Federal Con- stitution, and yet feel safe under the general com- pact of Union ; but we could obtain no fair warning from the North, nor could we see any concerted plan proposed by any of our co-States of the South calcu- lated to make us feel safe and secure. Under all these circumstances we now have no al- ternative left but to interpose our sovereign power as an independent State to protect the rights and an- cient privileges of the people of South Carolina. This State was one of the original parties to the Fed- eral compact of union. We agreed to it, as a State, under peculiar circumstances, when we were sur- rounded with great external pressure, for purposes of national protection, and to advance the interests and general welfare of all the States equally and alike. And when it ceases to do this, it is no longer a perpetual U,nion. It would be an absurdity to sup- pose it was a perpetual Union for our ruin. After a few days the Legislature took a recess until the 17th of December, the day on which the State Convention was to assemble. Prep- arations for the Convention were commenced immediately after the bill was passed by the Legislature. Candidates for membership were nominated. All were in favor of secession, and the only important distinction to be seen among them consisted in the personal character of in- dividuals. Those who were known to be men of moderate and conservative views were gen- erally successful over individuals of a radical and ultra stamp. The Convention assembled in the Baptist church at Columbia, the capital of the State, at noon, on the 17th of December. Unlike the conventions of the other States, its sessions wero at first held with open doors, and its proceed ings published to the country. When the Con vention was called to order, David F. Jamison was requested to act as president pro tern. The names were called, but an oath was not administered to the delegates. For president MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. of the Convention, on the fourth ballot, David F. Jamison received 118 votes, J. L. Orr 30, and James Chesnut, jr., 3. Mr. Jamison was elected. A motion was next made that the Conven- tion adjourn, to meet in Charleston on the af- ternoon of the next day, owing to the preva- lence of small-pox in Columbia. This motion was opposed by W. Porcher Miles, who said : " We would be sneered at. It would be asked on all sides, Is this the chivalry of South Caro- lina ? They are prepared to face the world, but they run away from the small-pox. Sir, if eve- ry day my prospects of life were diminished by my being here, and if I felt the certain convic- tion that I must take this disease, I would do so, and die, if necessary. I am just from Wash- ington, where I have been in constant, close, continual conference with our friends. Their unanimous, urgent request to us is. not to delay at all. The last thing urged on me, .by our friends from Georgia, Mississippi, Florida, North Carolina, Alabama, Texas, and Louisi- ana, and every State that is with us in this great movement, was, take out South Carolina the instant you can. Now, sir, when the news reaches Washington that we met here, that a panic arose about a few cases of small-pox in the city, and that we forthwith scampered off to Charleston, the effect would be a little lu- dicrous, if I might be excused for that expres- sion." The motion was adopted, and the Convention assembled on the next day at Charleston. The following committee was then appointed to draft an ordinance of secession : Messrs. In- glis, Rhett, sen., Chesnut, On-, Maxcy Gregg, B. F. Dunkin, and Hutson, and another com- mittee, as follows, to prepare an address to the people of the Southern States, viz. : Messrs. Rhett, sen., Calhoun, Finley, J. D. Wilson, W. F. De Saussure, Cheves, and Carn. The following committees were also appoint- ed, each to consist of thirteen members : A Committee on Relations with the Slave- holding States of North America ; a Committee on Foreign Relations ; a Committee on Com- mercial Relations and Postal Arrangements ; and a Committee on the Constitution of the State. On the same day Mr. Magrath, of Charleston, offered the following resolution : Resolved, That so much of the Message of the Presi- den$ of the United States as relates to what he desig- nates^' the property of the United States in South Car- olina," be referred to a committee of thirteen, to report of what such property consists, how acquired, and whether the purpose for which it was so.acquired can be enjoyed by the United States after the State of South Carolina shall have seceded, consistently with the dignity and safety of the State. And that said committee further report the value of the property of the United States not in South Carolina ; and the value of the share thereof to which South Carolina would be entitled upon an equitable division thereof among the United States. Upon offering the resolution, he said : " As I understand the Message of the Presi- dent of the United States, he affirms it as his right and constituted duty and high obligation to protect the property of the United States within the limits of South Carolina, and to en- force the laws of the Union within the limits of South Carolina. He says he has no constitu- tional power to coerce South Carolina, while, at the same time, be denies to her the right of secession. It may be, and I apprehend it will be, Mr. President, that the attempt to coerce South Carolina will be made under the pre- tence of protecting the property of the United States within the limits of South Carolina. I am disposed, therefore, at the very threshold, to test the accuracy of this logic, and test the conclusions of the President of the United States. There never has been a day no, not one hour in which the right of property with- in the limits of South Carolina, whether it belongs to individuals, corporations, political community, or nation, has not been as safe un- der the Constitution and laws of South Caro- lina as when that right is claimed by one of our own citizens ; and if there be property of the United States within the limits of South Caro- lina, that property, consistently with the dig-* nity and honor of the State, can, after the secession of South Carolina, receive only that protection which it received before." Mr. Miles, who had just returned from Washington, stated the position of affairs to be as follows : " I will confine myself simply to the matter of the forts in the harbor of Charleston, and I will state what I conceive to be the real condi- tion of things. I have not the remotest idea that the President of the United States will send any reenforcement whatsoever into these forts. I desire no concealment there should be no concealment but perfect frankness. I will state here that I, with some of my col- leagues, in a conversation with the President of the United States, and subsequently in- a written communication, to which our names were signed, after speaking of the great excite- ment about the forts, said thus to him : Mr. President, it is our solemn conviction that, if you attempt to send a solitary soldier to these forts, the instant the intelligence reaches our people, (and we shall take care that it does reach them, for we have sources of information in Washington, so that no or- ders for troops can be issued without our getting in- formation,) these forts will be forcibly and immediately stormed. " We all assured him that, if an attempt was made to transport reinforcements, our people would take these forts, and that we would go home and help them to do it ; for it would be suicidal folly for us to allow the forts to be manned. And we further said to him that a bloody result would follow the sending of troops to those forts, and that we did not be- lieve that the authorities of South Carolina would do any thing prior to the meeting of this convention, and that we hoped and believed that nothing would be done after this body met until we had demanded of the General Govern- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ment the recession of these forts. This was the substance of what we said. Now, sir, it is my most solemn conviction that there is no attempt going to be made to reenforce these forts." Resolutions were offered and referred, .which proposed a provisional government for the Southern States on the basis of the Constitu- tion of the United States; also to send commis- sioners to Washington to negotiate for the ces- sion of Federal property within the State, &c. ; also, the election of five persons to meet dele- gates from other States, for the purpose of forming a Confederacy, &c. On the 20th the committee appointed to draft an ordinance of secession made the following report : The committee appointed to prepare the draught of an Ordinance proper to be adopted by the Con- vention in order to effect the secession of South Car- olina from the Federal Union, respectfully report : That they have had the matter referred to under consideration, and believing that they would best meet the exigencies of the great occasion, and the just expectations of the Convention by presenting in the fewest and simplest words possible to be used, consistent with perspicuity and all that is necessary -to effect the end proposed and no more, and so ex- cluding every thing which, however proper in itself for the action of the Convention, is not a necessary part of the great solemn act of secession, and may at least be effected by a distinct ordinance or resolution, they submit for the consideration of the Convention the following proposed draught : RDINANCE to dissolve the Union between (Tie State of South Carolina and other States united with her un- der the compact entitled " The Constitution of the United States of America.'''' We, the people of the State of South Carolina, in Convention assembled, do declare and ordain, and it is hereby declared and ordained, that the ordinance adopted by us in Convention on the twenty-third day of May, in the year of our -Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight, whereby the Constitution of the United States was ratified, and also all acts and parts of acts of the General Assembly of the State ratifying amendments of the said Constitution, are hereby repealed, and the Union now subsisting be- tween South Carolina and other States, under the name of "The United States of America," is hereby dissolved. The ordinance was then taken up and imme- diately passed by the unanimous vote of the Convention. After its passage, the following ordinance was passed to preserve the order of affairs under the altered political relations of the State : Be it ordained, ly t/ie People of South Carolina, ly their Delegates in Convention assembled, That, until otherwise provided by the Legislature, the Governor shall be authorized to appoint collectors and other officers connected with the customs, for the ports within the State of South Carolina, and also all the postmasters within the said State ; and that until such appointments shall have been made, the persons now charged with the duties of the said several offices shall continue to discharge the same, keeping an ac- count of what moneys are received and disbursed by them respectively. The Convention adjourned to meet at Insti- tute Hall, and in the presence of the Governor, and both branches of the State Legislature, to sign the ordinance of secession. At the close of the ceremonies the president of the Convention announced the secession of the State in these words : " The ordinance of secession has been signed and ratified, and I proclaim the State of South Carolina an inde- pendent Commonwealth." The ratified ordi- nance was then given to the Secretary of State to be preserved among its archives, and the as- sembly dissolved. On the 21st the committee to prepare an ad- dress to the Southern States made a report, re- viewing the injuries to South Carolina imputed to her connection with the Federal Union. An ordinance was then adopted which prescribed the following oath, to be taken by all persons elected and appointed to any office : I do solemnly swear, (or affirm,) that I will be faithful and true allegiance bear to the Constitution of the State of South Carolina, so long as I may con- tinue a citizen of the same ; and that I am duly quali- ified under the laws of South Carolina, and will dis- charge the duties thereof to the best of my ability, and will preserve, protect, and defend the Consti- tution of this State. So help me God. In secret session, Messrs. Robert "W. Barn- well, J. H. Adams, and James L. Orr, were ap- pointed commissioners to proceed to Washing- ton, to treat for the delivery of the forts, maga- zines, light-houses, &c., within the limits of the State, also the apportionment of the public debts and a division of all other property held by the Government of the United States, as agent of the confederation of States, of which South Carolina was recently a member, and to negotiate all other arrangements proper to be adopted in the existing relations of the parties. Active movements immediately commenced for resisting any attempt on the part of the United States to exercise Federal powers with- in the limits of the State. Rumors that vessels of war had started for Charleston harbor, and that the commissioners to Washington were on their way home, created great excitement in the State, and all thought of peaceable seces- sion was abandoned. A collector for the port of Charleston was nominated to the Senate by President Buchanan, but that body failed to confirm the nomination. Meantime, Governor Pickens organized his Cabinet, as follows : Secretary of State,. A. G. Magrath ; Secretary of War, D. F. Jamison ; Secretary of the Treasury, C. G. Memminger ; Postmaster- General, W. H. Harlee; Secretary of the Interior, A. C. Gurlington. On the 31st of December, the State troops, which had been for some time acting as a guard to the arsenal, under orders from the Governor, took full possession, and relieved the United States officer who had been in charge. At half- past one o'clock on Sunday, the Federal flag w^s lowered after a salute of thirty-two guns. The State troops were drawn up in order and presented arms. The Palmetto flag was then run tip, with a salute of one gun for South Carolina. The arsenal contained at the tune a large amount of arms and other stores. Meanwhile military preparations were actively pushed for- 6 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ward, and several volunteer companies from other Southern States tendered their services. Notice was given by the collector at Charleston that the masters of all vessels from ports out- side of South Carolina must enter and clear at Charleston. Bank bills were also made receiv- able for duties. The flag of the State, adopted by the Legis- lature, to whom the subject had been referred by the State Convention, consisted of a plain white ground with a green Palmetto tree in the centre, and a white crescent in the left upper corner on a square blue field. On the 14th of January the Legislature unan- imously passed a resolution declaring that any attempt by the Federal Government to reen- force Fort Sumter would be considered as an act of open hostility, 'and as a declaration of war. At the same time they adopted another resolution, approving the act of the troops who fired on the Star of the West, and also resolved to sustain the Governor in all measures neces- sary for defence. The forts in Charleston harbor, occupied by a small garrison of regular troops of the United States, afforded a standing denial of the sover- eignty and independence of South Carolina. The first object to b accomplished by the State authorities to secure that respect due to an in- dependent nation, was to obtain possession of these forts. For this object the following cor- respondence took place: STATE OP SOUTH CAROLINA, I ExECTrrrvE OFFICE, CHARLESTON, Jan. 11. 1861. j To Major Robert Anderson, commanding Fort Sumter. SIB: I have thought proper, under all the Circum- stances of the peculiar state of public affairs in the country at present, to appoint the Hon. A. G. Magrath and Gen. D F. Jamison, both members of the Execu- tive Council, and of the highest position in the State, to present to you considerations of the gravest public character, and of the deepest interest to all who dep- recate the improper waste of life, to induce the de- livery of Fort Sumter to the constituted authorities of the State of South Carolina, with a pledge, on its part, to account for such public property as is under your charge. Your obedient servant, F. W. PICKENS. HAJOB ANDERSON TO GOV. PICKENS. HEADQUARTERS FOBTSTTMTER, 8. C., January 11, 1861. ffi xc"y F. W. Pickens, Governor of 8. Carolina. SIB: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your demand for the surrender of this fort to the authorities of South Carolina, and to say, in reply, that the demand is one with which I cannot comply. Your Excellency knows that I have recently sent a messenger to Washington, and that it will be impos- sible for me to receive an answer to my despatches, forwarded by him, at an earlier date than next Mon- day. What the character of my instructions may be I cannot foresee. Should your Excellency deem fit, prior to a resort to arms, to refer this matter to Wash- ington, it would afford me the sincerest pleasure to depute one of my officers to accompany any messenger you may deem proper to be the bearer of your demand. Hoping to God that in this, and all other matters, m which the honor, welfare, and lives of our fellow- countrymen are concerned, we shall so act as to meet His approval, and deeply regretting that you have made a demand of me with which I cannot comply I have the honor to be, with the highest regard your obedient servant, ROBERT ANDERSON, Major U. S. Army, commanding. Other States soon followed the example of South Carolina. Of these Florida was foremost. Her Senators in Congress assembled, in secret caucus, with those from other States to devise the plan of action. Prompt measures were also taken by the State authorities to secure success. At an early day a State Convention was called to meet on the 5th of January, to which dele- gates were at once elected. The Convention assembled at Tallahassee on the day appointed. It consisted of sixty-seven members, one-third of whom were regarded as in favor of coopera- tion. On the Vth, a resolution declaring the right and duty of Florida to secede was passed ayes, 62; noes, 5. On the same day the ordinance of Recession was passed by a vote of 62 ayes to 7 noes. The following is the ordinance : Whereas, All hope of preserving the Union upon terms consistent with the safety and honor of the slaveholding States, has been fully dissipated by the recent indications of the strength of the anti-slavery sentiment of the free States ; therefore, Be it enacted by the people of Florida, in convention assembled, That it is undoubtedly the right of the sev- eral States of the Union, at such time and for such cause as in the opinion of the people of such States, acting in their sovereign capacity, may be just and proper, to withdraw from the Union, and, in the opin- ion of this Convention, the existing causes are such as to compel Florida to proceed to exercise this right. We, the people of the State of Florida, in Conven- tion assembled, do solemnly ordain, publish, a"nd de- clare that the State of Florida hereby withdraws her- self from the Confederacy of States existing under the name of the United States of America, and from the existing Government of the said States ; and that all political connection between her and the Government of said States ought to be, and the same is hereby totally annulled, and said Union of States dissolved ; and the State of Florida is hereby declared a sover- eign and independent nation ; and that all ordinances heretofore adopted, in so far as they create or recog- nize said Union, are rescinded ; ano: all laws, or parts of laws, in force in this State, in so far as they recog- nize or assent to said Union, be and they are hereby repealed. t The Convention, at a subsequent date, was addressed by the Commissioner from South Carolina, L. W. Spratt. In his address he ad- mits that, if the Southern people had been left to consult their own interests in the matter, apart from the complications superinduced by the action of South Carolina, they would never have felt it their duty to initiate the movement in which, for reasons partly long conceived and partly fortuitous, she had now, as she thinks, succeeded in involving them. The other acts of the Convention completed the work cpmmenced by the ordinance of se- cession. Delegates were appointed to a Con- federate Congress, with instructions to cooper- ate with those from other States in the forma- tion of a Government independent of the United States. A session of the Legislature was held at the same time, in order to pass such measures as would give strength to the executive officers in their new position. The forts and arsenals of the United States and the U. S. schooner Dana were seized, un- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. der instructions from the Governor, at the same time those in Alabama were occupied by the troops of that State. At the most im- portant forts, as Pickens, Jefferson, and Taylor, there were such garrisons as were able to de- fend them. The investment of the former was immediately made by the troops from Florida, with reinforcements from Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. The navy yard and forts on the mainland at Pensacola were thus occupied, but Pickens defied all the efforts of the besiegers. Mississippi moved next. A session of her Legislature was held at Jackson early in No- vember, 1860, for making the preliminary ar- rangements for a State Convention. It passed an act calling such Convention on the 7th of January, and fixed the 20th of December as the day upon which an election should be held for members. The measures were passed unani- mously. The following resolutions were also adopted unanimously : Resolved, That the Governor be requested to ap- point as many Commissioners as in his judgment may be necessary to visit each of the slaveholding States, and designate the State or States to which each Com- missioner shall be commissioned, whose duty it shall be to inform them that this Legislature has passed an act calling a Convention of the people of this State to consider the present threatening relations of the Northern and Southern sections of the Confederacy, aggravated by the recent election of a President upon principles of hostility to the States of the South, and to express the earnest hope of Mississippi that those States will cooperate with her in the adoption of effi- cient measures for their common defence and safety. Resolved, That, should any Southern State not have convened its Legislature, the Commissioner to such State shall appeal to the, Governor thereof to call the Legislature together, in order that its co-- operation be immediately secured. One of the members, Mr. Lamar, advocated separate secession of the State, and recom- mended that the Senators and Representatives in the Federal Congress from the Southern State^ should withdraw and form a Congress of a new republic, and appoint electors for President of a Southern Confederacy. The Legislature ad- journed on the 30th of November, 1860. The people of the State were divided on the question of secession. The election of members of the State Convention took place on the 20th of December. The number of members to be elected was ninety-nine. Of these more than one-third were cooperationists. This distinction into cooperationists and secessionists only refer- red to the manner of proceeding which the State should adopt. The latter advocated im- mediate and separate secession, the former pre- ferred consultation and cooperation with the other slaveholding States. The ultimate object of each was the same, as expressed in the fol- lowing language by one of the citizens : " These are household quarrels. As against Northern combination and aggression we are united. We are all for resistance. We differ as to the mode ; but the fell spirit of abolitionism has no dead- lier and we believe no more practical foes than the cooperationists of the South. We are will- ing to give the North a chance to say whether it will accept or reject the terms that a united South will agree upon. If accepted, well and good ; if rejected, a united South can win all its rights in or out of the Union." The State Convention organized on the 7th of January, and immediately appointed a com- mittee to prepare and report an ordinance of secession with a view of establishing a new con- federacy to be comprised of the seceded States. The Committee duly reported the following ordinance, and it was adopted on the 9th ayes, 84; noes, 15: The people of Mississippi, in Convention assembled, do ordain and declare, and it is hereby ordained and declared, as follows, to wit : SEC. 1. That all the laws and ordinances by which the said State of Mississippi became a member of the Federal Union of the United States of America be, and the same are hereby repealed, and that all obliga- tions on the part of the said State, or the people thereof, be withdrawn, and that the said State does hereby resume all the rights, functions, and powers which by any of the said laws and ordinances were conveyed to the Government of the said United States, and is absolved from all the obligations, restraints, and duties incurred to the said Federal Union, and shall henceforth be a free, sovereign, and independent State. SEC. 2. That so much of the first section of the sev- enth article of the Constitution of this State, as re- quires members of the Legislature and all officers, both legislative and judicial, to take an oath to sup- port the Constitution of the United States, be, and the same is hereby abrogated and annulled. SEC. 3. That all rights acquired and vested under the Constitution of the United States, or under any act of Congress passed in pursuance thereof, or any law of this State, and not incompatible with this ordi- nance, shall remain in force, and have the same effect as if the ordinance had not been passed. SEC. 4. That the people of the State of Mississippi hereby consent to form a Federal Union with such of the States as have seceded or may secede from the Union of the United States of America, upon the basis of the present Constitution of the United States, except such parts thereof as embrace other portions than such seceding States. Delegations from South Carolina and Ala- bama were invited to seats in the Convention, and were greeted with much applause. Efforts were made to postpone action, but these were voted down, and only fifteen voted nay on the final passage of the measure. The vote was subsequently made unanimous. The first ag- gressive movement was made by Governor Pet- tus on the 12th of January, when he ordered a pifece of artillery to Vicksburg to be used in stopping for examination boats passing on the Mississippi. Movements were at the same time commenced to complete the organization of the militia of the State. -Judge Gholson, of the United States Court, resigned. South Carolina was recognized by the Convention as sovereign and independent, and steps were taken to cut asunder every tie to the United States, except- ing the postal arrangements. The subsequent movements were reported to the Legislature by the Governor in a Message on the 15th of January. He says : "As soon as I was informed that the Gov- ernor of Louisiana had taken the arsenal at Baton Rouge, I sent Col. C. G. Armstead with 8 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. a letter to Gov. Moore, requesting him to fur- nish Mississippi with ten thousand stand of arms on such terms as he might deem just. Col. Armstead informs me that his Excellency has responded to my request by ordering eight thousand muskets, one thousand rifles, and six twenty-four pound guns, with carriages, and a considerable amount of ammunition, to be de- livered to him, which will be shipped to Mis- sissippi as soon as possible." Alabama soon followed. The southern por- tion of the State was strongly in favor of seces- sion. Early in December, 1860, commissioners were sent to the authorities and people of the other slaveholding States, to urge forward a movement in favor of secession, and a union of these States in a separate Confederacy. All represented that the purpose of Alabama was fixed to secede, even if no other State did. The announcement of the secession of South Car- olina was hailed with great joy in Mobile. One hundred guns were fired. Bells were rung. The streets were crowded by hundreds express- ing their joy, and many impromptu speeches were made. A military parade ensued. The first official movement in Alabama tow- ard secession was the announcement by Gov- ernor Moore of his intention to order an elec- tion of Delegates to a State Convention. He advised the people to prepare for secession. This election was held on the 24th of Decem- ber, 1860, and the Convention subsequently assembled on January Yth. At the election, the counties in North Alabama selected " coopera- tion " members. The members throughout the State were classed as immediate secessionists, and cooperationists. The cooperationists were divided into those who were for secession in cooperation with other cotton States, those who required the cooperation of a majority, and those who required the cooperation of all the slave States. Montgomery County, which polled 2,719 votes on the Presidential election, now gave less than 1,200 votes. The inference drawn from this at the tune was, that the county was largely in favor of conservative action. The vote reported from all but ten counties of the State was; for secession, 24,- 445 ; for cooperation, 33,685. Of the ten coun- ties, some were for secession, others for cooper- ation. * The Convention met at Montgomery on the 7th of January. All the counties of the State were represented. "Wm. M. Brooks was chosen President. A strong Union sentiment WAS soon found to exist in the Convention. On the day on which it assembled, the Representatives from the State in Washington met, and re- solved to telegraph to the Convention, advising immediate secession, stating that in their opin- ion there was no prospect of a satisfactory ad- justment On the 9th the following resolutions were offered and referred to a committee of thirteen : Resolved, That separate State action would be un- wise and impolitic. Resolved, That Alabama should invite the Southern States to hold a Convention as early as practicable, to consider and agree upon a statement of grievances and the manner of obtaining redress, whether in the Union or in independence, out of it. Mr. Baker, of Russell, offered a resolution re- questing the Governor to furnish information, of the number of arms, their character and de- scription, and the number of military compa- nies, etc., in the State, which was adopted. Also the following was offered and discussed : Resolved, by the people of Alabama, That all the powers of this State are hereby pledged to resist any attempt on the part of the Federal Government to coerce any seceding State. After a lively discussion of some days, a brief preamble and resolution refusing to submit to the Republican Administration, were proposed in such a form as to command the unanimous vote of the Convention. It was in these words : Whereas the only bond of union between the several States is the Constitution of the United States ; and whereas that Constitution has been violated by a ma- ' jority of the Northern States in their separate legis- lative action, denying to the people of the Southern States their constitutional rights ; and whereas a sec- tional party, known as the Republican party, has, in a recent election, elected Abraham Lincoln for Presi- dent and Hannibal Hamlin for Vice-President of these United States, upon the avowed principle that the Constitution of the United States does not recognize property in slaves, and that the Government should prevent its extension into the common territories of the United States, and that the power of the Govern- ment should be so exercised that slavery should in time be extinguished : Therefore be it Resolved by the people of Alabama in Convention as- sembled, That the State o'f Alabama will not submit to the Administration of Lincoln and Hamlin, as Presi- dent and Vice-President of the United States, upon the principles referred to in the foregoing preamble. On the 10th, the ordinance of secession was reported, and on the llth it was adopted in secret session by a vote of ayes, 61 ; noes, 39. It was as follows : AN ORDINANCE to dissolve the Union between the Statefof Alabama and other States united under the com- pact styled " The Constitution of the United States of America.' 1 '' Whereas the election of Abraham Lincoln and Han- nibal Hamlin to the offices of President and Vice- President of the United States of America, by a sec- tional partv, avowedly hostile to the domestic insti- tutions anci to the peace and security of the people of the State of Alabama, preceded by many and danger- ous infractions of the Constitution of the United States by many of the States and people of the North- ern section, is a political wrong of so insulting and menacing a character as to justify the people of the State of Alabama in the adoption of prompt and de- cided measures for their future peace and security : Therefore, Be it declared and ordained by the people of the btatt of Alabama in convention assembled, That the btate ot Alabama now withdraws, and is hereby withdrawn, from the Union known as " the United States of America," and henceforth ceases to be one of said United States, and is, and of right ought to be, a sovereign and independent State. SEC 2. Be it further declared and ordained bytfo people of the State of Alabama in convention assembled, ^hit all the powers over the territory of said State and over the people thereof, heretofore delegated to the Government of the United States of America, be and they are hereby withdrawn frcm said Govern- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ment, and are hereby resumed and vested in the peo- ple of the State of Alabama. And as it is the desire and purpose of the State of Alabama to meet the slaveholding States of the South who may approve such purpose, in order to frame a provisional as well as permanent government, upon the principles of the Constitution of the United States, Ait resolved by the people of Alabama in convention assembled, That the people of the States of Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Florida, Georgia, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, Ar- kansas, Tennessee, Kentucky, and Missouri, be, and are hereby, invited to meet the people of the State of Alabama, by their delegates, in convention, on the 4th day of February, A. D. 1861, at the city of Montgom- ery, in the State of Alabama, for the purpose of con- sulting with each other as to the most effectual mode of securing concerted and harmonious action in what- ever measures may be deemed most desirable for our common peace and security. And be it further resolved, That the president of this Convention be, and is hereby, instructed to transmit forthwith a copy of the foregoing preamble, ordi- nance, and resolutions, to the Governors of the sev- eral States named in said resolutions. Done by the people of the State of Alabama in Con- vention assembled, at Montgomery, on this, the llth day of January, A. D. 1861. WM. M. BROOKS, President of the Convention. A majority and minority report were pre- sented on the ordinance of secession. Trouble arose in the Convention, because a portion Af the members desired that the ordinance should not take effect until the 4th of March. A num- ber refused to sign it for this reason ; and as late as the 17th of January, a despatch was sent to the Senators and Representatives of the State in Congress at "Washington, to retain their seats until further advised. A proposition was also made in the Conven- tion to submit their action to the people, for ratification or rejection. This was refused, and an exciting scene ensued. Nicholas Davis, of Huntsville, declared his belief that the people of North Alabama would never abide the action of that Convention, if denied the right of voting upon it. Mr. Yan- cey thereupon denounced the people of North Alabama as tories, traitors, and rebels, and said they ought to be coerced into a submission to the decree of the Convention. Mr. Davis re- plied that they might attempt coercion, but North Alabama would meet them upon the line and decide the issue at the point of the bayonet. The ordinance was adopted about two o'clock in the afternoon. Subsequently in the after- noon an immense mass meeting was held in front of the Capitol, and many cooperation delegates pledged their constituents to sustain secession. A flag which had been presented by the ladies of the city to the Convention, was then raised over the building, amid the ringing of bells and firing of cannon. In Mobile the news was received at once, and the day became one of the wildest excite- ment. The people were at the highest point of enthusiasm until a late hour at night. To add to the excitement, news was received that the State of Florida had passed a secession or- dinance. Immediately on the receipt of the news, an immense crowd assembled at the "secession pole " at the foot of Government Street, to wit- ness the spreading of the Southern flag, and it was run up amid the shouts of the multitude and thunders of cannon. One hundred and one guns for Alabama and fifteen for Florida were fired, and after remarks from gentlemen, the crowd repaired to the Custom-House, walking in procession with a band of music at the head, playing the warlike notes of the "Southern Marseillaise." Arrived at the Custom-House, a lone star flag was waved from its walls amid enthusiastic shouts. The balcony of the Battle House, op- posite, was thronged with ladies and gentlemen, and the street was crowded with excited cit- izens. Standing upon the steps of the Gustom- House, brief and stirring addresses were de- livered by several speakers. The military paraded the streets. The Cadets were out in force, bearing a splendid flag which had been presented to them a day previous, and, with the Independent Rifles, marched to the public square, and fired salvos of artillery. The demonstration at night was designed to corre- spond to the importance attached by the people to the event celebrated. An eye-witness de- clares the display to have been of the most brilliant description. When night fell, the city emerged from darkness into a blaze of such glory as could only be achieved by the most recklessly extravagant consumption of tar and tallow. The broad boulevard of Government street was an avenue of light, bonfires of tar barrels being kindled at intervals of a square in distance along its length, and many houses were illuminated. Royal Street shone with light, the great front of the buildings presenting a perfect illumination. Rockets blazed, crackers pop- ped, and the people hurrahed and shouted as they never did before. The " Southern Cross was the most favored emblematic design in the illumination, and competed with the oft-repeat- ed 'Lone Star' for admiration and applause from the multitude." By previous concert with the Governors of Georgia and Louisiana, " all the positions in these three States which might be made to fol- low the fashion set by Fort Sumter" were seized. The arsenal at Mt. Vernon, forty-five miles above Mobile, was seized at daylight on the morning of January 14th ; Fort Morgan was taken on the same day, without opposition. Previously, however, and on the 9th of Janu- ary, five companies of volunteers, at the request of the Governor of Florida, left Montgomery for Pensacola. They were sent to assist in cap- taring the forts and other property there be- longing to the United States. In order to place the city of Mobile in a better state of defence, the Mayor issued a call to the people for a thousand laborers. These were at once sup- plied, and also money sufficient to meet all demands. The Common Council of the city passed an ordinance changing the names of MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. various streets. The name of Maine Street was changed to Palmetto Street ; Massachusetts was changed to Charleston Street ; New Hampshire was changed to Augusta Street ; Rhode Island was changed to Savannah Street ; Connecticut was changed to Louisiana Street ; New York was changed to Elmira Street ; Vermont was changed to Texas Street; Pennsylvania. was changed to Montgomery Street. The Union feeling in the northern part of the State continued very strong. Many delegates from that region refused at first to sign the or- dinance of secession which passed the State Convention, unless the time for it to take effect was postponed to the 4th of March. Some of them withheld their signatures entirely. The sessions of the Convention were conducted wholly in secret, and only such measures were made known to the public as were of such a character as to prevent secrecy. Upon the adjournment of the Convention the President made an address, expressing the most decided views upon the permanency of the se- cession of the State. He said : " We are free, and shall any of us cherish any idea of a reconstruction of the old Government, whereby Alabama will again link her rights, her fortunes, and her destiny, in a Union with the Northern States ? If any one of you hold to such a fatal opinion, let me entreat you, as you value the blessings of equality and freedom, dismiss it at once. There is not, there cannot be, any security or peace for us in a recon- structed Government of the old material. I must believe that there is not a friend or advo- cate of reconstruction in this large body. The people of Alabama are now independent ; sink or swim, live or die, they will continue free, sov- ereign, and independent. Dismiss the idea of a re- construction of the old Union now and forever." After the adjournment of the Convention, a Commissioner, Thomas J. Judge, was sent by the State authorities to negotiate with the Fed- eral Government for the surrender of the forts, arsenals, and custom-houses within the limits of the State. It appears that the President de- clined to receive him in any other character than as a distinguished citizen of Alabama. In this capacity he declined to be received, and re- turned home. At this time, previous to the surrender of Fort Sumter, a considerable Confederate force was, in a manner, besieging Fort Pickens at Pensacola, under the command of Gen. Bragg. Meanwhile, the Federal fleet lay off" at anchor. Supplies having been taken to the fleet by the sloop Isabella, Capt. Jones, of Mobile, the vessel was seized and turned over to the military au- thorities, and the captain arrested. The charge was that he had attempted to convey supplies on his own private account, or that of his own- ers, to the United States vessels. On a writ of Labeus corpus Jones was irregularly discharged. The reputed owners of the sloop refused to re- ceive her, intending to hold the captors re- sponsible for all loss. Georgia was one of the latest of the first group of States to secede. The session of the Legisla- ture commenced in November, and its attention was early attracted to the movement. Various propositions were offered and discussed, and on the 7th of December the following preamble and resolutions were adopted in the Assembly yeas 101, nays 27 : The grievances now affecting the Southern States must be effectively resisted. The interests and destiny of the slaveholding States of this Union are and must remain common. The secession of one from the Union must, more or less, involve or affect all; therefore Resolved by the General Assembly of Georgia, That in the judgment of this General Assembly, any State in this Union has the sovereign right to secede from the Union, whenever she deems it necessary and proper for her safety, honor, or happiness ; and that when a State exercises this right of secession, the Federal Government has no right to coerceor make war upon her because of the exercise of such right to secede ; and should any Southern State secede from the Amer- can Union, and the Federal Government make war upon her therefor, Georgia will give to the seceding Southern State the aid, encouragement, and assistance of her entire people. And should the State of Geor- gia secede from the Union by the action of the Con- vention of her people on the 16th of January next, sh$ asks the like sympathy and assistance from her Southern sisters which she hereby offers to them. This resolution was subsequently, under the- indications of the strength of the popular feel- ing against separate State secession, rescinded by a vote of yeas 50, nays 47. The Senate had previously indefinitely post- poned all the resolutions on this subject which had been pending in that body, for the reason that a large majority of its members were in- disposed to interfere with a matter upon which they had called a Convention of the People to act. Numerous public meetings were at this time held in many counties of the State, at which resolutions were adopted expressing apprehen- sions of the consequences of the "election of Lincoln and Hamlin," but manifesting a disin- clination to proceed to acts of immediate se- cession, .until other measures had been tried. They were dignified and conservative in lan- guage, and clearly indicated that hostility to the Union was neither deep-seated nor bitter. The election for delegates to the State Con- vention took place on the 4th of January. The vot% on that occasion was thus spoken of soon after : " "We know as well as any one living that the whole movement for secession, and the forma- tion of a new Government, so far at least as Georgia is concerned, proceeded on only a quasi consent of the people, and was pushed through, under circumstances of great excitement and frenzy, by a fictitious majority. With all the appliances brought to bear, with all the fierce rushing, maddening events of the hour, the elec- tion of the 4th of January showed a falling off in the popular vote of 25,000 or 30,000, and on the night of that election the cooperationists had a majority, notwithstanding the falling oft; of nearly 3,000, and an absolute majority of MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 11 elected delegates of 29. But, upon assembling, by coaxing, bullying, and all other arts, the ma- jority was changed." This Convention assembled at Milledgeville on the 16th of January. General W. Crawford was elected President. Commissioners Orr, from South Carolina, and Shorter, from Ala- bama, were invited to seats in that body. On the 18th, a resolution declaring it to be the right and duty of Georgia to secede, and ap- pointing a committee to draft an ordinance of secession, was offered and put to vote. On a division, the vote was ayes, 165 ; noes, 130. The ordinance was as follows : AN ORDINANCE to dissolve the union teticeen the State of Georgia and other States united with her -under the com- pact of Government entitled " The Constitution of the United States." We, the people of the State of Georgia, in Conven- tion assembled, do declare and ordain, and it is hereby declared and ordained, that the ordinance adopted by the people of Georgia in Convention in the year 1788, whereby the Constitution of the United States was assented to, ratified, and adopted, and also all acts and parts of acts of the General Assembly ratifying and adopting the amendments to ine said Constitution, are hereby repealed, rescinded, and abrogated ; and we do further declare and ordain, that the Union now subsisting between the State of Georgia and other States, under the name of the United States of Amer- ico, is hereby dissolved ; and that the State of- Geor- gia is in full possession and exercise of all those rights of sovereignty which belong and appertain to a free and independent State. The vote on its adoption was. ayes, 208 ; noes, 89. On the night after its passage, great demon- strations of joy were made at the Capital, in- cluding the firing of cannon, torch-light pro- cessions, sky-rockets, music, speeches, &c. In Augusta there was an illumination with fire- works, ringing of bells, and firing of cannon. A substitute was introduced for the ordi- nance of secession, but was lost. It was also moved to postpone the operation of the ordi- nance to March 3d. Thisfnotipn failed. Subse- quently a preamble and resolution were adopted, the object of which was to remove the unfavor- able impression created by the large vote given in opposition to the ordinance of secession. The preamble was in these words : Whereas, as a lack of unanimity in this Convention on the passage of the ordinance of secession indicates a difference of opinion amongst the members of the Convention, not so much as to the right which Georgia claims or the wrongs of which she complains, as to a remedy and its application before a resort to other means for redress ; and whereas, it is desirable to give expression to that intention which really exists among all the members of the Convention to sustain the State in the course of action which she has pronounced to be proper for the occasion ; therefore, &c. The resolution required every member to sign the ordinance. This was adopted unan- imously. Before the Convention proceeded to sign the ordinance, a resolution was offered, proposing to submit it to a yote of the people, through the proclamation of the Governor, and that the question should be "secession" or "no seces- sion" at the ballot-box. If a majority of votes were for secession, then the ordinance was to take effect, and not otherwise. The resolution was rejected by a large majority. Representatives to the Montgomery Congress were appointed on the 24th. Before voting, an assurance was given to the Convention, that none of the candidates were in favor of form- ing a Government having in view an imme- diate or ultimate union with the Northern States. No such idea could be entertained. All were for the establishment of a Southern Confederacy on the basis of the old Constitu- tion, and never, under any circumstances, to connect themselves with the Northern States. Notwithstanding this unanimity in the Con- vention, there was a great reaction in some parts of the State, and the flag of the United States was kept flying without regard to the ordinance of the Convention. This was done also in North Alabama, and in portions of Mis- sissippi and Louisiana. Fears were expressed by former members of Congress from Georgia, that the reaction might be greatly increased in the popular mind in the Gulf States, if a com- promise was effected satisfactory to the Border States. Two regiments were ordered by the Conven- tion to be organized as the army for the Re- public of Georgia, over w.hich a number of offi- cers were appointed by the Governor, chiefly those who had resigned from the army of the "United States. In Louisiana the authorities were undoubted- ly early enlisted in the plans for the secession of the Southern States from the Union, and ready to use all their efforts to secure success. In November, 1860, Governor Moore issued a proclamation for an extra session of the Legis- lature on the 10th of December. The reason requiring this session was thus stated : Whereas the election of Abraham Lincoln to the office of President of the United States by a sectional and aggressive anti-slavery party, whose hostility to the people and the institutions of the South has been evinced by repeated and long-continued violations of constitutional obligations and fraternal amity, now consummated by this last insult and outrage per- petrated at and through the ballot-box, does, in my opinion, as well as that of a large number of citizens of all parties and pursuits, furnish an occasion such as is contemplated by the Constitution ; and whereas some of our sister States, aggrieved like ours, are preparing measures for their future security, and for the safety of their institutions and their people, and both patriotism and the necessity of self-preserva,tion require us to deliberate upon our own course of ac- tion ; now, therefore, I, Thomas 0. Moore, Governor of the State of Louisiana, do hereby convene the Le- gislature of this State in extra session, and do ap- point Monday, the 10th day of December next. On the day appointed this body met at Baton Rouge, and caused to be prepared an act providing for a State Convention, to be held on the 23d of January, and for the election of delegates. On the next day the act was passed by the Senate and House. In the Senate it was eloquently opposed by Randall Hunt. In the House a strong effort was made to cause the 12 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. question " Convention or no Convention " to be submitted to a vote of the people. It, how- ever, failed of success. At the same time an act passed both Houses, which appropriated $500,000 for military purposes, and provided for the appointment of a military commission, the organization and arming of volunteer companies, and for the establishment of military depote. On the 12th, Wirt Adams, commissioner from Mississippi, was introduced to the Legislature in joint session, and made au address, announc- ing the action of Mississippi, and asking the co- operation of Louisiana. The speech was eager- ly listened to by a crowded audience. On the next day the Legislature adjourned to January 21st. Friends of secession became active in "New Orleans, the great city of the State, as soon as the movement commenced in South Carolina, and the sentiment had gathered so much volume that as early as December 21st a general dem- onstration of joy was made over the secession of that State. One hundred guns were fired, and the Pelican flag was, unfurled. Speeches in favor of secession were made by distinguished citizens, and the Marseillaise hymn and polkas . were the only airs played. The movement had now commenced in ear- nest. The influence and efforts of New Or- leans were expected to carry the rest of the State. Only four days later a mass meeting was held to ratify the nomination of the "Southern Rights" candidates, as they were called, for the Convention. It was the largest assemblage of all parties ever held in the city. Speeches were made by prominent citizens ad- vocating immediate secession amid unbounded enthusiasm. The Southern Marseillaise was again sung as the banner of the State was- raised, with reiterated and prolonged cheers for South Carolina and Louisiana. A citizen of eminence in the southern part of the State, writing upon the condition of affairs at this' time, thus says: "In our section the excite- ment is confined to the politicians, the people generally being borne along with the current, and feeling the natural disposition of sustaining their section. I think that ninety-nine out of every hundred of the people sincerely hope that some plan will yet be, devised to heal up the dissensions, and to settle our difficulties to the satisfaction of both the North and the South; 1 a combined effort will be made to bring about such a result, even after the States with- draw from the Union." A State Convention was early called, and the vote in New Orleans for members was close enough to defeat a portion of the secession can- didates. The city was entitled to twenty "rep- resentative delegates" and five "senatorial delegates." The "immediate secessionists" succeeded in electing all of the latter class and Sfteen of the former, whilst the " coOperation- ists" obtained five of the "representative del- egates. The majority of the secessionists for the senatorial delegates was about 350. The number of votes polled was little upwards of 8,000, being less than one-half the voters regis- tered in the city. Their success, however, was regarded as sufficient to be made the occasion of great rejoicing. This election took place on the 8th of January. On the next day three separate military organizations departed to take possession of Forts Jackson and St. Phillip at the mouth of the Mississippi, and also the ar- senal at Baton Rouge. On the 13th the United States revenue cutter, Lewis Cass, was seized by a military company at Algiers, opposite New Orleans. The vessel war laid up and undergoing repairs. Her arma- ment, consisting of one long 24-pounder and six 8-pounder carronades, with a large quantity of cannon-balls, powder, and other military stores, had been placed in the Belleville Iron Works, an extensive and unoccupied brick building. About the same time the barracks below the city, which had been for several months oc- cupied as a marine hospital, were taken pos- session of in the name of the State of Louisiana. They contained at the time 216 invalids and convalescent patients. The collector at New Orleans was required to remove the convales- cents immediately, and the sick as soon as practicable. The reason assigned for this act by the State authorities was that they wanted the buildings for quarters for their own troops. On the 24th the State Convention met at the same place and organized. A committee of 15 was ordered to report an ordinance of secession. Over the capital waved a flag with 15 stars. On the 26th the ordinance of secession was adopted by a vote of ayes 113, noes 17. The following is the ordinance : AN ORDINANCE to dissolve the union between the State of Louisiana and other States united with her under the compact entitled " The Constitution of the United States of America." We, the people of the State of Louisiana, in Con- vention assembled, do declare and ordain, and it is hereby declared and ordained, that the ordinance passed by us in Convention on the 22d day of Novem- ber, in the year 1811, whereby the Constitution of the United States of America, and the amendments of said Constitution, were adopted, and all laws and ordi- nances by which the State of Louisiana became a member of the Federal Union, be, and the same are hereby, repealed and abrogated ; and that the union now subsisting between Louisiana and other States. under the name of the " United States of America, is hereby dissolved. We do further declare and ordain, that the State ot Louisiana hereby resumes all rights and powers here- tofore delegated to the Government of the United States of America ; that her citizens are absolved from all allegiance to said Government ; and that she is in full possession and exercise of all those rights of sov- ereignty which appertain to a free and independent State. We do further declare and ordain, that all rights acquired and vested under the Constitution of the United States, or any act of Congress or treaty, or under any law of this State and not incompatible with thia ordinance, shall remain in force, and have the same effect as if this ordinance had not been passed. The undersigned hereby certifies that the above ordinance is a true copy of the original ordinance adopted this day by the Convention of the State of Louisiana. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Given under my hand and the great seal of Loui- siana, at Baton Rouge, this 26th day of the month of January, in the year of our Lord, 1861. FL. s.] A. MOUTON, Pres. of the Convention. J. THOMAS WHEAT, Secretary of the Convention. The aspect of New Orleans at the time of the passage of this ordinance is thus reported : Every thing in this city appears to be in rapid pro- gress toward a war establishment. Trade is at a stand still ; the importation of merchandise has al- most entirely ceased ; the warehouses of the Federal Government are everywhere literally glutted with bonded goods ; the banks are remorselessly curtailing their discounts ; ordinary creditors are endeavoring by all means short of legal pressure to lessen the lia- bilities of their debtors ; stores and ^nanufactories, traders and mechanics, are diminishing their expenses by the discharge of hands, and, save the office-hold- ers, an influential, wealthy, and important body, electorially considered, everybody looks dubious and bewildered, not knowing what to expect or what may happen. The proceedings at Baton Rouge will take no one by surprise. The Legislature is engaged in spending money profusely, and the Convention is engaged in laying down a broad foundation for the erection of a monstrous superstructure of debt. In the Convention on the 31st, a resolution was offered to instruct the delegates to the Montgomery Convention, who had been pre- viously appointed, to resist any attempt to re- open the African slave trade. This was laid on the table by a vote of 83 to 28. On the same day the United States Mint and Custom-House at New Orleans were quietly taken possession of by the State authorities, and the oath was subsequently administered to the officials under the ordinance. In the mint was $118,311, and in the sub-Treasury $483,984. A draft of the United States for $300,000 was presented soon after, which the sub-Treasurer refused to pay, saying that "the money in his custody was no longer the property of the United States, but of the Republic of Louisiana." CHAPTEK II. Preparations for a Southern Confederacy Meeting of Congress at Montgomery Members and Organization Inauguration of a President His Addresses Cabinet Proceedings of the Congress New Constitution. Its Features. No sooner was secession an organized fact in South Carolina, with a certainty that other States would soon reach the same result, than suggestions _ were made for a Southern Confed- eracy. A committee in the Legislature of Mis- sissippi, on Jan. 19, reported resolutions to provide for a Confederacy and establish a Pro- visional Government. Florida, Alabama, and Georgia at once approved of this general object, and delegates were appointed to a Congress to be held at Montgomery. The design of this Congress, as then understood, was to organize a new Confederacy of the seceding slaveholding States, and such other slaveholding States as should secede and join them ; and to establish first, a Provisional Government, intended to prepare for the general defence of those States which were linked together by a common in- terest in the peculiar institution, and which were opposed to the Federal Union ; second, make treaties with the United States and " other foreign" countries ; third, obtain decisive legis- lation in regard to the negro ; and fourthly, determine what States should constitute the Confederacy. On the 4th of February this Congress met at Montgomery, in a hall, on the walls of which, portraits of Marion, Clay, Andrew Jackson, and several of "Washington, were hanging. It was composed of the following members, except those from Texas, who were not appointed until Feb. 14: South Carolina. R. B. Rhett, James Chesnut, jr., W. P. Miles, T. J. Withers, R. W. Barnwell, C. G. Memminger, L. M. Keitt, and W. W. Boyce. Georgia. Robert Toombs, Howell Cobb, Benjamin H. Hill, Alexander H. Stephens, Francis Bartow, Martin J. Crawford, E. A. Nisbett, Aug's B. Wright, Thomas R. R. Cobb, and Augustus Keenan. Alabama. Richard W. Walker, Robert H. Smith, Colin J. McRae, John Gill Shorter, S. F. Hale, David P. Lewis, Thomas Fearn, J. L. M. Curry, and W. P. Chilton. Mississippi. Willie P. Harris, Walker Brooke, A. M. Clayton, W. S. Barry, J. T. Harrison, J. A. P. Campbell, and W. S. Wilson, Louisiana. John Perkins, jr., Duncan F. Kenfier, C. M. Conrad, E. Spencer, and Henry Marshall. Florida. Jackson Morton, James Powers, and J. P. Amterson. Texm.L. T. Wigfall, J. H. Reagan, J. Hemphill, T. N. Waul, Judge Gregg, Judge Oldham, and Judge W. B. Ochiltree. All the members were present except Mr. Morton, of Florida, and the members from Texas. A permanent organization was made by the election of Howell Cobb, of Georgia, as Chairman, and J. J. Hooper, of Montgomery, Alabama, Secretary. Mr. Cobb, on taking the chair, made an ad- dress, saying: "Accept, gentlemen of the Convention, my sincere thanks for the honor you have confer- red upon me. I shall endeavor, by a faithful and impartial discharge of the duties of the Chair, to merit, in some degree at least, the confidence you have reposed in me. " The occasion which assembles us together is one of no ordinary character. We meet as representatives of sovereign and independent States, who, by their solemn judgment, have dissolved the political association which con- nected them with the Government of the United States. Of the causes which have led 14 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. to this decision it is unnecessary now to speak. It is sufficient to announce that by the judg- ment of our constituents they have been pro- nounced ample and sufficient. It is now a fixed and irrevocable fact. The separation is perfect, complete, and perpetual. " The great duty is now imposed upon ns of providing for these States a Government for their future security and protection. We can and should extend to our sister States our late sister States who are identified with us in interest, feeling, and institutions, a cordial welcome to unite with us in a common destiny desirous at the same time of maintaining with our former confederates, as with the world, the most peaceful and friendly relations, both political and commercial. "Our responsibilities, gentlemen, are great, and I doubt not we shall prove equal to the occasion. Let us assume all the responsibility which may be necessary for the successful com- pletion of the great work committed to our care, placing before our countrymen and the world our acts and their results, as the justifi- cation for the course we may pursue, and the policy we may adopt. "With a consciousness of the justice of our cause, and with confidence in the guidance and blessings of a kind Provi- dence, we will this day inaugurate for the South a new era of peace, security, and pros- perity." The rules of the Convention were drawn on the principle that it was a Congress of sov- ereign and independent States, and the mem- bers should therefore vote by States. On the 7th of February, the Committee on a Provisional Government reported a plan which was discussed in secret session. On the 8th, the Constitution of the United States was adopted with some amendments, as follows : Alterations. 1st. The Provisional Constitution dif- fers from the Constitution of the United S^tes in this : That the legislative powers of the Provisional Government are vested in the Congress now assem- bled, and this body exercises all the functions that are exercised by either or both branches of the United States Government. 2d. The Provisional President holds his office for one year, unless sooner superseded by the establishment of a permanent government. 3d. Each State is erected into a distinct judicial dis- trict, the judge having all the powers heretofore vested in the district and circuit courts : and the several dis- trict judges together compose the supreme bench a majority of them constituting a quorum. 4th. Wherever the word "Union" occurs in the United States Constitution the word " Confederacy " is substituted. Additions. 1st. The President may veto any sep- arate appropriation without vetoing the whole bill in which it is contained. 2d. The African slave trade is prohibited. Sd. Congress is empowered to prohibit the intro- duction of slaves from any State not a member of this Confederacy. 4th. All appropriations must be upon the demand ot the President or beads of departments. Oinissiom. 1st. There is no prohibition against members of Congress holding other offices of honor and emolument under the Provisional Government. 2d. There is no provision for a neutral spot for the location of a seat of government, or for sites for forts, arsenals, and dock-yards ; consequently there is no reference made to the territorial powers of the Pro- visional Government. Sd. The section in the old Constitution in reference to capitation and other direct tax is omitted ; also the section providing that no tax or duty shall be laid on any exports. 4th. The prohibition against States keeping troops or ships of war in time of peace is omitted. 5th. The Constitution being provisional merely, no provision is made for its ratification. Amendments. 1st. The fugitive slave clause of the old Constitution is so amended as to contain the word " slave," and to provide for full compensation in cases of abduction or forcible rescue on the part of the State in whichsuch abduction or rescue may take place. 2d. Congress, by a vote of two-thirds, may at any time alter or amend the Constitution. Temporary Provisions. 1st. The Provisional Gov- ernment is required to take immediate steps for the settlement of all matters between the States forming it and their late confederates of the United States in relation to the public property and the public debt. 2d. Montgomery is made the temporary seat of gov- ernment. 3d. This Constitution is to continue one year, unless altered by a two-thirds vote or superseded by a per- manent government. The tariff clause provided that " Congress shall have power to lay and collect taxes, du- ties, imposts, and excises for revenue necessary to pay the debts and carry on the Government of the Confederacy, and all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform throughout the Con- federacy." The first section of Article I. is as follows : "All legislative powers herein delegated shall be vested in this Congress, now assembled, until otherwise ordained." The fifth article is as follows : " The Congress, by a vote of two-thirds, may, at any time, alter or amend this Constitution." The other portions of the Constitution are nearly identical with the Constitution of the United States. On the next day after the adoption of the Provisional Constitution, at the opening of Congress, the President of the body was sworn by R. "W. "Walker to support the new Constitu- tion, and the oath was then administered in turn by the President to all the members, in the order in which they were called by States. At a quarter past twelve o'clock in the after- noon the Congress threw open its doors, after having previously gone, into secret session, and proceeded to elect a President. The ballots were taken by States, each State being allowed one vote. On counting, it was found that Jef- ferson Davis, of Mississippi, had received six votes, the whole number cast. The same for- mality was gone through in the election of Vice-President, resulting likewise in the unani- mous election of Alexander H. Stephens, of Georgia. An immense crowd had gathered on the floor and in the galleries to witness the elec- tion of the first President of " the Confederate States of America." The election of Davis and MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 15 Stephens was greeted with loud cheers and applause from the spectators. The President of the Convention was di- rected to appoint Committees on Foreign Af- fairs, Finance, Military and Naval Affairs, the Judiciary, Postal Affairs, Commerce, Patents, and Printing. A bill was passed continuing in force, until repealed or altered by Congress, all the laws of the United States which were in force on the 1st of November, 1860, not inconsistent with the Constitution of the Provisional Govern- ment. A resolution was adopted instructing the Fi- nance Committee to report promptly a tariff bill for raising a revenue for the support of the Provisional Government. A resolution was also adopted authorizing the appointment of a Committee to report a Constitution for a permanent Government of the Confederacy. The name "Confederate States of North America " was also adopted for the Union rep- resented at Montgomery. At the session on the next day, Mr. Stephens appeared and announced his acceptance of the office of Vice-President, and said : " I have been notified by the committee of my election as Vice-President of the Provis- ional Government of the Confederate States of America. The committee requested that I should make known to this body, in a verbal response, my acceptance of the high position I have been called upon to assume, and this I now do in this august presence before you, Mr. President, before this Congress, and this large concourse of people, under the bright sun and brilliant skies which now smile so felici- tously upon us. " I take occasion to return my most profound acknowledgments for this expression of confi- dence on the part of this Congress. There are especial reasons why I place an unusually high estimate on it. The considerations which in- duced me to accept it, I need not state. It is sufficient for me to say that it may be deemed questionable if any good citizens can refuse to discharge any duty which may be assigned them by their country in her hour of need. " It might be expected that I should indulge in remarks on the state of our public affairs the gangers which threaten us, and the most advisable measures to be adopted to meet our pressing exigencies ; but allow me to say, in the absence of the distinguished gentleman called to the Chief Executive Chair, I think it best that I should refrain from saying any thing on such matters. "We may expect him here in a few days possibly by "Wednesday If he is not providentially detained. "When he comes you will hear from him on these difficult questions ; and I doubt not we shall cordially and harmoniously concur in any line of policy his superior wisdom and statesmanship may indicate. "In the mean time, we may be profitably employed in directing attention to such mat- ters as providing the necessary postal arrange- ments, making provision for the transfer of the custom-houses from the separate States to \;he Confederacy, and the imposition of such duties as are necessary to meet the present expected exigencies in the exercise of power, and raise a revenue. "We are limited in the latter object to a small duty, not exceeding ten per centum upon importations. "We can also be devoting attention to the Constitution of a permanent Government, stable and durable, which is one of the leading objects of our assembling. " I am now ready to take the oath." The oath was accordingly administered. A committee of two from each State was appointed to form a permanent Constitution for the Confederacy. On the 12th resolutions were offered to con- tinue in office the revenue officers of the re- spective States. It was also resolved " That this Government takes under its charge all questions and difficul- ties now existing between the sovereign States of this Confederacy and the Government of the United States relating to the occupation of forts, arsenals, navy -yards, custom-houses, and all other public establishments, and the Pres- ident of this Congress is directed to communi- cate this resolution to the Governors of the re- spective States of the Confederacy." On the 13th of February, the Committee on Naval Affairs, and also the Committee on Mili- tary Affairs, were instructed to include in any plans they might propose for the army and navy, provisions for such officers as might ten- der their resignations. A resolution was also adopted instructing the Committee on Commercial Affairs to inquire and report upon the expediency of repealing the navigation laws. A debate took place on the subject of a Na- tional flag, proposing to make only such changes as might be necessary to distinguish it easily from that of the United States. Mr. Brooks, in the course of his remarks, said the flag of stars and stripes is the idol of the heart, around which cluster memories of the past which time cannot efface, or cause to grow dim. Mr. Miles, in reply, said he had regarded from his youth the stars and stripes as the em- blem of oppression and tyranny. The Committee to whom the subject was referred made a report, which was unanimous- ly adopted. It recommended that the flaaof the Confederate States should consist of three bars of red and white the upper red, middle white, lower red. The lower bar should ex- tend the whole width of the flag, and just above it, next to the staff in the upper left hand corner of the flag, should be a blue Union with seven stars in a circle. The form of Government adopted by the Con- gress was chiefly objected to, so far as it held out any encouragement for reconstruction, or 16 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. any inducement to the Border Slave States to remain in the Union with the North. On the 15th, Congress made arrangements for the reception and inauguration of Jefferson Davis. An official copy of the Texas secession ordinance was presented, and the deputy present invited to a seat, although the ordinance had not been ratified. There was then a secret session, during which a resolution was passed removing the injunction of secrecy from an act continuing in office the officers connected with the collection of cus- toms at the time of the adoption of the Consti- tution of the insurrectionary States, with the sal- aries and powers as heretofore provided; the compensation not to exceed five thousand dol- lars. The collectors were required, within two weeks, to execute the same bonds as heretofore, and the subordinates to give bond. One week after the collectors were required to take the oath to discharge their duties and support the Constitution of the Provisional Government. The Secretary of the Treasury had been in- structed to report a plan, to go into effect on the first of April, diminishing the expenses of collecting the revenue at each custom-house at least fifty per cent. On the 16th of February Mr. Davis arrived at Montgomery, to be inaugurated and to enter upon the duties of his office. He was greeted with an ovation, to which he responded in an address reviewing the position of the South. He said: "The time for compromise has now passed, and the South is determined to main- tain her position, and make all who oppose her smell Southern powder and feel Southern steel if coercion is persisted in. He had no doubts as to the result. He said we will maintain our rights and government at all hazards. We ask nothing, we want nothing; we will have no complications., If the other States join our Confederation they can freely come in on our terms. Our separation from the old Union is now complete. No compromise, no recon- struction is now to be entertained." After reaching the Exchange Hotel he again addressed the crowd from the balcony as fol- lows: "Fellow-citizens and brethren of the Confederated States of America for now we are brethren, not in name merely, but in fact men of one flesh, one bone, one interest, one purpose of identity of domestic institutions we have henceforth, I trust, a prospect of living together in peace, with our institutions subject to protection and not to defamation. It may botfhat our career will be ushered in in the midst of a storm; it may be that, as this morn- ing opened with clouds, rain, and mist, we shall have to encounter inconveniences at the begin- ning; but as the sun rose and lifted the mist, it dispersed the clouds and left us the pure sun- light of heaven. So will progress the Southern Confederacy, and carry us safe into the harbor of constitutional liberty and political equality. We shall fear nothing, because of homogeneity at home and nothing abroad to awe us; be- cause, if war should come, if we must again baptize in blood the principles for which our fathers bled in the Revolution, we shall show that we are not degenerate sons, but will re- deem the pledges they gave, preserve the rights ' they transmitted to us, and prove that Southern valor still shines as bright as in 1776, in 1812, and in every other conflict." In concluding his speech, Mr. Davis said: " I thank you, my friends, for the kind mani- festations of favor and approbation you exhibit on this occasion. Throughout my entire pro- gress to this city I have received the same flat- tering demonstrations of support. I did not regard them as personal to myself, but tendered to me as the humble representative of the prin- ciples and policy of the Confederate States. I will devote to the duties of the high office to which I have been called all I have of heart, of head, and of hand. If, in the progress of events, it shall become necessary that my ser- vices be needed in another position if, to be plain, necessity require that I shall again enter the ranks of soldiers I hope you will welcome me there. And now, my friends, again thank- ing you for this manifestation of your approba- tion, allow me to bid you good night." The inauguration took place at Montgomery, on the 18th of February. The hill on which the Capitol is situated, was crowded with the wealth and beauty, the soldiers and citizens from the different States. In the evening the city was gorgeously illuminated. The Presi- dent held a levee at Estelle Hall bands of mu- sic played, fireworks were displayed, and a grand and general demonstration was made. The cabinet officers of this new Government were as follows: Secretary of State, Robert Toombs ; Secretary of the Treasury, Chas. G. Memminger ; Secretary of War, L. Pope Walker. On the 19th, measures were adopted to ad- mit, duty free, all breadstuff's, provisions, mu- nitions of war, or materials therefor, living ani- mals, and agricultural products in their natural state ; also goods, wares, and merchandise from the United States purchased before the 1st of March, and imported before the 14th of March. Texas was excepted from the operation of the tariff laws. On the next day the Departments of War, Navy, Justice, Postal Affairs, State and Treas- ury, were organized. On the 22d an act was unanimously passed declaring the free navigation of the Mississippi River to be established. Subsequently the nomination of Gustavo T. Beauregard, of Louisiana, as Brigadier-General of the Provisional Army, was confirmed. An act to raise provisional forces for the Confederate States and for other purposes was passed. It directed, among other provisions, that the President should take charge of all the military operations between the Confederacy and other Powers. An act was also passed to raise money to support the Government. It authorized the MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 17 President to borrow $15,000,000, payable in ten years, at an interest of eight per cent. The last section directed an export duty of one- eighth per cent, on each pound of cotton ex- ported after the 1st of August following, to create a fund to liquidate principal and interest of the loan. The postal system of the Confederate States was adopted on the report of the Committee of Congress, made on the 25th of February. On Monday, Vth March, an act was passed authorizing a military force of 100,000 men to be raised. The first section was in these words : SEC. 1. The Congress of the Confederate States of America do enact, That in order to provide speedily forces to repel invasion, maintain the rightful posses- sion of the Confederate States of America in every portion of territory belonging to each State, and to secure the public tranquillity and independence against threatened assault, the President be,, and he is hereby, authorized to employ the militia, military, and naval forces of the Confederate States of America, and ask for and accept the services of any number of volunteers, not excee_ding one hundred thousand, who may offer their services, either as cavalry, mounted rifle, artillery, or infantry, in such proportion of these several arms as he may deem expedient, to serve for twelve months after they shall be mustered into service, unless sooner discharged. On the llth of March the permanent Consti- tution was adopted by Congress. In nearly all its parts it adopts the precise language, and fol- lows in its articles and sections the order of ar- rangement of the Constitution of the United States. The parts in which it differs from the latter, either by variations from, or additions thereto, are herewith presented. It begins with the following preamble : We, the people of the Confederate States, each State acting in its sovereign and independent char- acter, in order to form a permanent Federal Govern- ment, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and to our posterity invoking the favor and guidance of Almighty God do ordain and establish this Consti- tution for the Confederate States of America. The second section of the first article imposed the following restriction on the rights of suf- frage in order to correct an abuse which had sprung from the action of certain States in the Union which have granted the right of voting to unnaturalized aliens : The House of Representatives shall be composed of members chosen every second year by the people of the several States ; and the electors in each State shall bo citizens of the Confederate States, and have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch 'of the State Legislature: but no person of foreign birth not a citizen of the Confeder- ate States, shall be allowed to vote for any officer, civil or political, State or Federal. In adjusting the basis of representation and direct taxation, " three-fifths of all slaves " were enumerated, as in the Constitution of the United States, which substitutes for the word " slaves " the term "other persons." The number of Representatives given prior to an actual enu- meration of the population, appointed to take place within three years after the first meeting of the Congress of the Confederate States, and 2 within every subsequent term of ten years, was as follows : The State of South Carolina shall be entitled to choose six, the State of Georgia ten, the State of Ala- bama nine, the State of Florida two, the State of Mis- sissippi seven, the State of Louisiana six, and the State of Texas six. On the subject of impeachments, the follow- ing provision was made : The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment, except that any judicial or other Confederate officer,, resident and acting solely within the limits of any State, may be impeached by a vote of two-thirds ot both branches of the Legisla- ture thereof. It was provided that the Senators of the Con- federate States should be chosen by the State Legislatures " at the regular session next im- mediately preceding the commencement of the term of service." It was provided that the concurrence of "two-thirds of the whole number" of each House should be necessary to the expulsion of a member. Congress was authorized to make the follow- ing provision in reference to heads of the Executive Departments : Congress may by law grant to the principal officer in each of the Executive Departments a seat upon the floor of either House, with the privilege of discuss- ing any measures appertaining to his Department. The President was authorized to make the following discrimination in giving his assent to appropriation bills : The President may approve any appropriation and disapprove any other appropriation in the same bill. In such case he shall, in signing the bill, designate the appropriations disapproved, and shall return a copy of such appropriations with Ms objections to the House in which the bill shall have originated, and the same proceeding shall then be had as in case of other bills disapproved by the President. The following prohibition of the " protective policy" was engrafted in the Constitution in enumerating the powers of Congress : Ho bounties shall be granted from the Treasury, nor shall any duties or taxes on importations from foreign nations be laid to promote or foster any branch of industry. Internal improvements by the Confederate Government were also prohibited : Congress shall have power to regulate commerce with foreign nations and among the several States, and with the Indian tribes ; but neither this nor. any other clause contained in the Constitution shall ever be construed to delegate the power to Congress to appropriate money for any internal improvement in- tended to facilitate commerce ; except for the pur- pose of furnishing lights, beacons, and buoys, and other aids to navigation upon the coasts, and the im- provement of harbors and the removing of obstruc- tions in river navigation, in all of which cases such duties shall be laid on the navigation facilitated there- by as may be necessary to pay the costs and expenses thereof. The Post-Office Department must pay its ex- penses from its own resources " after the first day of March, 1863." 18 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION". In relation to the slave trade, the following provision was made : The importation of negroes of the African race from any foreign country other than the slaveholding States or Territories of the United States of America, is hereby forbidden ; and Congress is required to pass such laws as shall effectually prevent the same. Congress shall also have power to prohibit the intro- duction of slaves from any State not a member of or Territory not belonging to this Confederacy. The imposition of export duties was restricted by the following provision : No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State, except by a vote of two-thirds of both Houses. The appropriation of money for other ob- jects than those indicated and estimated for by the several Executive Departments is thus re- strained : Congress' shall appropriate no money from the Treasury except by a vote of two-thirds of both Houses, taken by yeas and nays, unless it be asked and estimated for by some one of the Heads of De- partment, and submitted to Congress by the Pres- ident, or for the purpose of paying its own expenses and contingencies, or for the payment of claims against the Confederate States, the justice of which shall have been judicially declared by a tribunal for the investigation of claims against the Government, which it is nereby made the duty of Congress to es- tablish. All bills appropriating money shall specify in Fed- eral currency the exact amount of each appropria- tion, and the purposes for which it is made; and Congress shall grant no extra compensation to any public contractor, officer, agent, or servant, after such contract shall have been made or such service rendered. Akin to these regulations was the following provision : Every law or resolution having the force of law shall relate to but one subject, and that shall be ex- pressed in the title. Tonnage duties when levied by the several States were thus regulated : No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, except on sea-going vessels, for the improvement of its rivers and harbors navi- gated by the said vessels ; but such duties shall not conflict with any treaties of the Confederate States with foreign nations ; and any surplus of revenue thus derived, shall, after making such improvement, be paid into the common treasury ; nor shall any State keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another State, or with a foreign Power, or engage in war, unless actu- ally invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. But when any river divides or flows through two or more States, they may enter into compacts with each other to improve the navigation thereof. The President and Vice-President of the in- surrectionary States hold office for the term of six years, the President not being reeligible. The qualifications of eligibility were as follows : No person except a natural born citizen of the Confederate States, or a citizen thereof at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, or a citizen thereof born in the United States prior to the 20th of Decem- ber, I860, shall be eligible to the office of President ; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not have attained the age of thirty -five years md been fourteen years a resident within the limits of the Confederate States, as they may exist at the time of his election. Appointments and removals were regulated as follows : The principal officer in each of the Executive De- partments, and all persons connected with the di- plomatic service, may be removed from office at the pleasure of the President. All other civil officers of the Executive Department may be removed at any time by the President, or other appointing power, when their services are unnecessary, or for dishon- esty, incapacity, inefficiency, misconduct, or neglect of duty ; and when so removed, the removal shall be reported to the Senate, together with the reasons therefor. _ The President shall have power to fill all vacan- cies that may happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which shall expire at the end of their next session ; but no person rejected by the Senate shall be reappointed to the same office during their ensuing recess. The following provisions were made in refer- ence to the rights of transit and sojourn with slave property, recovery of fugitive slaves, &c. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all the privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States, and shall have the right of transit and sojourn in any State of this Confederacy, with their slaves and other property; and the right of property in said slaves shall not be thereby impaired. A person charged in any State with treason, felo- ny, or other crime against the laws of such State, who shall flee from justice, and be found in another State, shall, on demand of the Executive authority of the State from which he fled, be delivered up to be re- moved to the State having jurisdiction of the crime. No slave or other person held to service or labor in any State or Territory of the Confederate States, under the laws thereof, escaping or lawfully carried into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regu- lation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on claim of the party to whom such slave belongs, or to whom such service or labor may be due. The following was the provision in reference to the admission of States into the new; Con- federacy : Other States may be admitted into this Confederacy by a vote of two-thirds of the whole House of Rep- resentatives and two-thirds of the Senate, the Senate voting by States ; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other State, nor any State be formed by the junction of two or more States, or parts of States, without the consent of the Legislatures of the States concerned as well as of the Congress. The " Territorial question" was thus disposed of: The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations concerning the property of the Confederate States, including the lands thereof. The Confederate States may acquire new territory ; and Congress shall have power to legislate and pro- vide governments for the inhabitants of all territory belonging to the Confederate States lying without the limits of the several States; and may permit them, at such times and in such manner as it may by law pro- vide, to form States to be admitted into the Confed- eracy. In all such territory the institution of negro slavery, as it now exists in the Confederate States, shall be recognized and protected by Congress and by the Territorial government; and the inhabitants of the several Confederate States and Territories shall have the right to take to such Territory any slaves MILITARY AND NAYAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 19 lawfully held by them in any of the States or Terri- tories of the Confederate States. Amendments to the Constitution were to be thus initiated and consummated ; Upon the demand of any three States, legally as- sembled in their several Conventions, the Congress shall summon a Convention of all the States to take into consideration such amendments to the Constitu- tion as the said States shall concur in suggesting at the time when the said demand is made ; and should any of the proposed amendments to the Constitution be agreed on by the said Convention voting by States and the same be ratified by the Legislatures of two-thirds of the several States, or by Conventions in two-thirds thereof as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the General Con- vention they shall thenceforward form a part of this Constitution. The following temporary provisions were enu- merated : The Government established by this Constitution is the successor of the Provisional Government of the Confederate States of America, and all the laws pass- ed by the latter shall continue in force until the same shall be repealed or modified ; and all the officers ap- pointed by the same shall remain in office until their successors are appointed and qualified, or the offices abolished. All debts contracted and engagements entered into before the adoption of this Constitution shall be as valid against the Confederate States under this Con- stitution as under the Provisional Government. The mode of ratification and the number of States necessary to put the Constitution in force were thus designated : The ratification of the Conventions of five States shall be sufficient for the establishment of this Con- stitution between the States so ratifying the same. When five States shall have ratified this Constitu- tion, in the manner before specified, the Congress under the Provisional Constitution shall prescribe the time for holding the election of President and Vice- President, and Tor the meeting of the Electoral Col- lege, and for counting the votes, and inaugurating the President. They shall also prescribe the time for holding the first election of members of Congress under this Constitution, and the time for assembling the same. Until the assembling of such Congress, the Congress under the Provisional Constitution shall continue to exercise the legislative powers granted them ; not extending beyond the time limited by the Constitution of the Provisional Government. An act was also passed authorizing the issue of one million dollars hi Treasury notes, and an appropriation bill to meet current expenses. CHAPTEK III. Inauguration of President Lincoln Commissioners sent to Europe and Washington Time for War had come Despatches from Montgomery to Gen. Beauregard at Charleston Condition of Fort Sumter Occupied by Major Anderson Ex- citement Surrender demanded by Gov. Pickens Negotiations at Washington Preparations for attack on the Fort Women and Children removed Evacuation demanded by Gen. Beauregard Correspondence Attack on the Fort Its Surrender Action of the Federal Government to relieve it THE ceremonies at the inauguration of Mr. Lincoln were in some respects the most bril- liant and imposing ever witnessed at Washing- ton. Nearly twenty well-drilled military com- panies of the district, comprising a force of more than two thousand men, were on parade. Georgetown sent companies of cavalry, infan- try, and artillery of fine appearance. The troops stationed at the City Hall and Willard's Hotel became objects of attraction to vast numbers of both sexes. At noon the Senate Committee called upon President Buchanan, who proceed- ed with them to Willard's Hotel to receive the President-elect. The party thus composed, joined by other distinguished citizens, then pro- ceeded, in open carriages, along the avenue at a moderate pace, with military in front and rear, and thousands of private citizens, in car- riages, on horseback, and on foot, crowding the broad street. The capitol was reached by pass- ing up on the north side of the grounds, and the party entered the building by the northern door over a temporary planked walk. During the hour and a half previous to the arrival of President Buchanan and the President-elect in the Senate chamber, that hall presented a gayer spectacle than ever before. The usual desks of the senators had been removed, and concentric lines of ornamental chairs set for the dignitaries of this and other lands with which this country was in bonds of amity and friendship. The in- ner half-circle on the .right was occupied by the judges of the Supreme Court, and by senators. The corresponding half-circle on the extreme left was occupied by the members of the cabi- nets of Mr. Buchanan and Mr. Lincoln, mingled together, and further on by senators. The con- centric circle further back was filled by sena- tors. The next half-circle on the right by the members of the diplomatic corps, all in the full court dress of their respective countries. In the half-circle immediately in the rear of that occupied by the ministers were the secretaries and attaches. The half-circles on the left, cor- responding to those occupied by the corps di- plomatique, furnished places for senators and governors of States and Territories. Outside of all, on both sides, stood for there was no further room for seats the members of the House of Representatives and chief officers of the executive bureaus. The galleries all round the Senate were occupied by ladies. At a quarter-past one o'clock the President of the United States and the President-elect en- tered the Senate chamber, preceded by Sena- tor Foot of Vermont, and the marshal of the 20 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. District of Columbia, and followed by Senators Baker and Pearce. They took seats immedi- ately in front of the clerk's desk, facing out- ward ; President Buchanan having the Presi- dent-elect on his right, and the senators equally distributed right and left. In a few minutes Vice-President Hamlin, who had been previously installed, ordered the reading of the order of procession to the plat- form on the east of the capitol, and the line was formed, the marshal of the District of Co- lumbia leading. Then followed Chief Justice Taney and the judges of the Supreme Court, the sergeant-at-arms of the Senate, the Com- mittee of Arrangements of the Senate, the Pres- ident of the United States and President-elect, Vice-President of the United States and Senate, the members of the diplomatic corps, governors of States and Territories, and members of the House of Representatives. In this order the procession marched to the platform erected in the usual position over the main steps on the east front of the capitol, where a temporary covering had been placed to protect the Presi- dent-elect from possible rain during the reading of his inaugural address. The greater part of an hour was occupied in seating the procession on the platform, and in the delivery of the ad- dress of Mr. Lincoln, which he read with a clear, loud, and distinct voice, quite intelligible to at least ten thousand persons below him. At close of the address Mr. Lincoln took the oath of office from the venerable chief justice of the Supreme Court. After the ceremony of inauguration had been completed the President and ex-President retired by the same avenue, and the procession, or the military part of it, marched to the executive mansion. On ar- riving at the President's house Mr. Lincoln met Gen. Scott, by whom he was warmly greeted, and then the doors of the house were opened, and thousands of persons rapidly passed through, shaking hands with the President, who stood in the reception-room for that purpose. In this simple and quiet manner was the change of rulers made. ^ At Montgomery, on the other hand, commis- sioners were now appointed to the courts of Europe and to the Federal Government. The latter arrived at Washington on the 6th of March. They were John Forsyth, Martin J. Crawford, and A. B. Roman, appointed ainder a resolution of Congress requesting it, and for the purpose of making a settlement of all ques- tions of disagreement between^ the Govern- ment of the United States and that of the Con- federate States "upon principles of right, jus- tice, equity, and good faith." Upon the arrival of the commissioners at "Washington, an in- formal notice was given to the Secretary of State, and the explanation of the object of their mission was postponed to the 12th of March. On that day they addressed Secretary Seward, informing him of the purpose of their arrival, and stating their wish to make to the Government of the United States overtures for the opening of negotiations, and assuring that Government that the President, Congress, and people of the Confederate States desired a peace- ful solution of the questions of disagreement between them; and that it was neither their interest nor their wish to make any demand which was not founded on the strictest princi- ples of justice, nor to do any act of injury to their late sister States. A memorandum, bearing date March 15th, was delivered, as the reply to this communica- tion, on the 8th of April, and then upon the re- quest of the secretary of the commissioners, for an answer to their note. This length of time was permitted to elapse by the commissioners, who waived all questions of form with the de- sign of avoiding war if possible. All negoti- ation, upon the basis on which the commission- ers desired to place it, failed. Official inter- CQurse with them was declined by Secretary Seward. Meanwhile the United States Government had prepared to send supplies to the handful of troops besieged in Fort Sumter. Notice of this intention was giveti to the Governor of South Carolina, and if the Confederate Govern- ment was in earnest in what had been done, the hour had come when the sword must be drawn. On the 8th of April, the following telegraphic correspondence commenced between the Sec- retary of War for the insurrectionary States and the commander of their forces at Charles- ton harbor : , CHABLESTON, April 8th. L. P. Walker, Secretary of War : An authorized messenger from President Lincoln just informed Governor Pickens and myself that pro- visions will be sent to Fort Sumter jpeaceably, or otherwise by force. G. T. BEAUREGARD. MONTGOMEBT, 10th. Gen. G. T. Beaureqard, Charleston : If you have no doubt of the authorized character of the agent who communicated to you the intention of the Washington Government to supply Fort Sumter by force, you will at once demand its evacuation ; and if this is refused, proceed in such a manner as you may determine, to reduce it. Answer. L. P. WALKER, Secretary of War. CHABLESTON, April 10. L. P. Walker, Secretary of War : The demand will be made to-morrow at twelve o'clock. G. T. BEAUREGARD. MONTGOMEBT, April 10. General Beauregard, Charleston : - Unless there are especial reasons connected with your own condition, it is considered proper that you should make the demand at an early hour, L. P. WALKER, Secretary of War. CHARLESTON, April 10. L. P. Waller, Secretary of War : The reasons are special for twelve o'clock. G. T. BEAUREGARD. CHARLESTON, April 11, 1861. To Hon. L. P. Walker : The demand was sent at 2 P. M., and until G was allowed for the answer. G. T. BEAUREGARD. MONTGOMEBT, April 11, 1861. General Beauregard, Charleston ; Telegraph the reply of Major Anderson. L. P. WALKER. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 21 CHARLESTON, April 11, 1861. To Hon. L. P. Walker : Major Anderson replies : " I have the ho'nor to ac- knowledge the receipt of your communication de- manding the evacuation of this fort, and to say in reply thereto that it is a demand with which I regret that my sense of honor and of my obligations to my Government prevent my compliance. He adds verbally, "I will await the first shot, and, if you do not batter us to pieces, we will be starved out in a few days." G. T. BEAUREGARD. MONTGOMERY, April 11, 1861. To General Beauregard : Do not desire needlessly to bombard Fort Sumter. If Major Anderson will state the time at which, as in- dicated by himself, he will evacuate, and agree that in the mean time he will not use his guns against us un- less ours should be employed against Fort Sumter, you are authorized thus to avoid the effusion of blood. If this or its equivalent be refused, reduce the fort, as your judgment decides to be the most practicable. L. P. WALKER. session. The garrison now consisted of eighty men, as follows : To Hon. L. P. Walker; He would not consent. To Hon. L. P. Walker : We opened fire at 4:30. CHARLESTON, April 12, 1861. I write to-day. G.,T. BEAUREGARD. CHARLESTON, April 12, 1861. G. T. BEAUREGARD. Vigorous operations had been commenced on Fort Sumter, which is one of the defences of Charleston, in the month of August, 1860, with a view of placing it in a good defensive position as soon as possible. The casemate arches sup- porting the second tier of guns were all turned ; the granite flagging for the second tier was laid, on the right face of the work ; the floors laid, and the iron stairways put up in the east bar- rack ; the traverse circle of the first tier of guns reset; the blue-stone flagging laid in ah 1 the gun-rooms of the right and left faces of the first tier ; and the construction of the embrasure of the second tier commenced, at the time that the fort was occupied by Major Anderson. Then the fears of an immediate attack and dis- loyal feelings induced the greater portion of the engineer corps to leave. But those that remained of this corps, fifty-five in number, reduced toward the end of the investment to thirty-five, were made very effective in pre- paring for a vigorous defence. This fort was occupied by Major Anderson on the night of the 26th of December. It is the largest of the forts in Charleston harbor. It is a work of solid masonry, octagonal in form, and pierced on the north, east, and west sides with a double row of port-holes for the heaviest guns, and on the south, or land side, in addition to openings for guns, loop-holes for musketry. It stands in the middle of the harbor, like a monster on the bosom of the waters, and near the edge of the ship channel. The armament consists of one hundred and forty guns, many of them being the formidable ten-inch colum- biads. The wharf, or landing, is on the south side, and exposed to a cross-fire from all the openings on that side. At twelve o'clock on the 27th, the stars and stripes were hoisted over the fort, and Charleston knew for the first time that Major Anderson was in full pos- NAMES. Rank. Regiment Corps. Original Entry into Service. Whers Born. IJ. Anderson .... 8. Vf. Crawford. A. Doubleday . T.Seymour.. . Theo. Talbot. . Jeff. C. Davis . J. N. HalL... . J. G. Foster.. . G. W. Snyder . E. K. Meade. . Major As'tSurgeon Captain. . . Captain. . . 1st Lieut. 1st Lieut. 2d Lieut. Captain . . 1st Lieut. 2d Lieut. 1st Artil'y Med. Staff 1st Artil'y 1st Artil'y 1st Artil'y 1st Artil'y 1st Artil'y Engineers Engineers Engineers July 1, '25 M'h 10, '51 July 1, '42 July 1, '46 M'y22, '47 J'e 17, '48 July 1, '59 July 1, '46 July 1, '56 July 1, '57 Ky. Penn. N. Y. Vt B.C. Ind. N. Y. N. H. N. Y. Va. Officers, 10; Band, 15; Artillerists, 55. Total, 80. There were in addition fifty-five of the engi- neer corps, which was subsequently reduced, as before mentioned, to thirty-five. This move- ment on the part of Major Anderson created great excitement in Charleston. The State authorities immediately commenced the prep- aration of batteries to reduce the fort, and also opened negotiations for its surrender. An effort had been made by the Government to send provisions to the garrison in the fort. The Star of the West arrived off Charleston on Jan. 9th, and attempted to enter the harbor, but being fired on she withdrew. Governor Pickens first demanded a surrender of the fort from Major Anderson. He replied, on the llth of January, that he had "no power to comply with such a demand." On the same day a demand on the President for the fort was despatched to Washington by J. W. Hayne, envoy of South Carolina. On his arrival, he was addressed by several Senators from the other seceded States, under date of January 15th. They desired him to postpone for a time the delivery of the letter with which he was charged to the President of the United States, and urged their community of interest, of des- tiny, and of position, as a reason why he should postpone action, and allow time for consulta- tion. He agreed to do this, upon the condition that, " until he can hear from his Government, no reinforcements shall be sent to Fort Sumter, pledging himself that, in the mean time, no at- tack shall be made upon that fort." The Senators, through Messrs. Fitzpatrick, Mallory, and Slidel], transmitted the corre- spondence between them and Mr. Hayne to the President, asking him to take into con- sideration the substance of the said correspond- ence. The reply came through Mr. Holt, who gave no pledge that he would not attempt to reenforce Fort Sumter. The only remark was, that it was not at present deemed necessary to reenforce Fort Sumter, but, if deemed necessary, every effort would be made to reenforce it. The Senators to whom this was addressed did not regard it as satisfactory, but told Mr. Hayne that they felt certain that at present no attempt would be made to reenforce Sumter, and upon their judgment he postponed the deli ery of his letter to the President. On the 24th, he stated to the Senators, that he had, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. the day before, forwarded the correspondence to Charleston. The reply of the State Govern- ment was lengthy, and bore down heavily upon the tone of Mr. Holt's answer to the letter of the Senators. Col. Hayne was instructed to deliver his letter conveying the demand for the surrender of Fort Sumter ; also, to ask if the President was to be understood as asserting the right to send reenforcements to Fort Sumter, stating that the assertion of such right, with the attempt to ex- ercise it, would be regarded by South Carolina as an act of war. If the President refused to deliver the fort, then ol. Hayne was to com- municate that fact immediately. The Presi- dent's answer could be transmitted within a reasonable time to the Government at Charles- ton, and Col. Hayne was not instructed to wait for it. The final reply of the President, through Mr. Holt, the Secretary of War, was made on the 6th of February. That reply closes with these words: "If, with all the multiplied proofs which exist of the President's anxiety for peace, and of the earnestness with which he has pur- sued it, the authorities of that State shall as- sault Fort Sumter, and peril the lives of the handful of brave and loyal men shut up within its walls, and thus plunge our common country into the horrors of civil war, then upon them and those they represent must rest the respon- sibility." The question of attacking the fort was finally referred to the Confederate Congress at Mont- gomery. By that body all military matters were placed under the charge of the President of the Confederate States. As it had been resolved to remove the wo- men and children from the fort, they were, by the permission of the South Carolina authorities, taken to Charleston and placed on board the steamer Marion, bound to New York. She left on Sunday, February 3d ; and as she proceeded down the harbor, having among the passengers the wives twenty in number and the children of the soldiers stationed in the fort, quite an exciting scene occurred, which an eye-witness thus described : " On nearing the fort, the whole garrison was seen mounted on the top of the ramparts, and when the ship was passing, fired a gun and gave three heart-thrilling cheers as a parting farewell to the dear loved ones on board, -whom they may possibly never meet again this side the grave. The response was weeping and 'waving adieus' to husbands and fathers a small band pent up in an isolated fort, and completely surrounded by instruments of death, as five forts could be seen from the steamer's deck with their guns pointing towards Sumter." Major Anderson, writing to the "War Depart- ment, about March 1st, expressed his convic- tion that Fort Sumter would soon be attacked. He could then clearly discern with the naked eye the arrangements for the assault, which he believed would be of the most determined char- acter. The fortification was only then entirely completed. The utmost ingenuity of himself and brother officers had been employed to strengthen every part, and to provide means for resisting the attack, which was certain to come. Preparations were made under the direction of the Confederate Government to capture the fort, until the llth of April, when the follow- ing correspondence took place between the com- mander of the Confederate forces, Gen. Beaure- gard, and the commander of the fort, Major Anderson : HEAD-QUARTERS PROVISIONAL ARMY C. 8. A., ) CHARLESTON, 8. C., April 11, 18612 p. M. f SIR : The Government of the Confederate States has hitherto forborne from any hostile demonstration against Fort Sumter, in the hope that the Government of the United States, with a view to the amicable ad- justment of all questions between the two Govern- ments, and to avert the calamities of war, would vol- untarily evacuate it. There was reason at one time to believe that such would be the course pursued by the Government of the United States ; and tinder that im- pression my Government has refrained from making any demand for the surrender of the fort. But the Confederate States can no longer delay as- suming actual possession of a fortification commanding the entrance of one of their harbors, and necessary to its defence and security. I am ordered by the Government of the Confederate States to demand the evacuation of Fort Sumter. My aides, Colonel Chesnut and Captain Lee, are authorized to make such demand of you. All proper facilities will be afforded for the removal of yourself and com- mand, together with company arms and property, and all private property, to any post in the United States which you may elect. The nag which you have upheld so long and with so much fortitude under the most trying circumstances, may be saluted by you on taking it down. Colonel Chesnut and Captain Lee will, for a reason- able time, await your answer. I am, sir, very respectfully, Your ooedient servant, G. T. BEAUREGARD, Brigadier-General Commanding. Major ROBERT ANDERSON, Commanding at Fort Sumter, Charleston Harbor, S. C. HKAD-QUABTERS, FOKT STTMTEB, 8. C., I April llth, 161. ) GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge the re- ceipt of your communication demanding the evacuation of this fort, and to say in reply thereto that it is a de- mand with which I regret that my sense of honor and of my obligations to my Government prevent my com- pliance. Thanking you for the fair, manly, and courteous terms proposed, and for the high compliment paid me, I am, General, very respectfully, Your obedient servant, ROBERT ANDERSON, Major U. S. Army, Commanding. To Brig.-Gen. G. T. BEADEEGAKD, Commanding Pro- visional Army C. S. A. HEAD-QUARTERS PROVISIONAL ARMY C. 8. A., ) CHARLESTON, April 11, 180111 P.M. $ MAJOR : In consequence of the verbal observations made by you to my aides, Messrs. Chesnut and Lee, in relation to the condition of your supplies, and that you would in a few days be starved out if our guas did not batter you to pieces or words to that effect ; and desiring no useless effusion of blood, I communicated both the verbal observation and your written answer to my communication to my Government. If you will state the time at which you will evacuate Fort Sumter, and agree that in the mean time you will MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 23 not use your guns against us, unless ours shall be em- ployed against Fort Sumter, we will abstain from open- ing fire upon you. Colonel Chesnut and Captain Lee are authorized by me to enter into such an agreement with you. You are therefore requested to commu- nicate to them an open answer. I remain, Major, very respectfully, Your obedient servant, G. T. BEAUREGARD, Brigadier-General Commanding. Major ROBERT ANDERSON, Commanding at Fort Sum- ter, Charleston Harbor, S. C. HEAD-QUARTERS, FORT SITMTER, 8. C., I 2.30 A. M., April 12, 1861. f GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge the re- ceipt of your second communication of the llth inst., by Col. Chesnut, and to state, in reply, that cordially uniting with you in the desire to avoid the useless effusion of blood, I will, if provided with the proper and necessary means of transportation, evacuate Fort Sumter by noon on the 15th instant, should I not re- ceive, prior to that time, controlling instructions from my Government, or additional supplies ; and that I will not, ia the tnean time, open my fire upon your forces, unless compelled to do so by some hostile act against this fort, or the flag of my Government, by the forces under your command, or by some portion of them, or by the perpetration of some act showing a hostile intention on your part against this fort, or the flag it bears. I have the honor to be, General, Your obedient servant, ROBERT ANDERSON, Major U. S. Army Commanding. To Brig.-Gen. G. T. BEATJREGAED, Commanding Pro- visional Army C. S. A. FORT SUMTER, 8. C., I April 12, 18618.20 A. M. } SIR : By authority of Brigadier-General Beauregard, commanding the provisional forces of the Confederate States, we have the honor to notify you that he will open the fire of his batteries on Fort Sumter in one hour from this time. We have the honor to be, very respectfully, Your obedient servants, JAMES CHESNUT, JR., Aide-de-Camp. STEPH. D. LEE, Capt. S. C. A., and Aide-de-Camp. Major ROBERT ANDERSON, U. S. Army, Commanding Fort Sumter. At thirty minutes past 4 o'clock on the morn- ing of Friday, April 12, the first gun of civil war was fired, discharging a shell from the howitzer battery on James' Island. The send- ing of this deadly messenger to Major Anderson was followed by a deafening explosion, caused by the blowing up of a building that stood in front of the battery. While the white smoke was melting away into the air another shell pursued its swift way towards the silent fortification. The missive described its beautiful curve through the balmy air, and falling within the hostile fortress, scat- tered its deadly contents in all directions. Fort Moultrie then took up the assault, and in a moment the guns from the Gun Battery on Cummings' Point, from Captain McCready's Battery, from Captain James Hamilton's Float- ing Battery, the Enfilade Battery, and other for- tifications, sent forth their wrath at the grim fortress rising so defiantly out of the sea. Major Anderson received the shot and shell in silence. But the deepening twilight revealed the stars and stripes floating proudly in the breeze. The batteries continued at regular in- tervals to belch forth iron shells, and still no answer was returned by the besieged. About an hour after the firing began, two balls rushed hissing through the air and glanced harmless from the stuccoed bricks of Fort Moultrie. The embrasures of the besieged fortress gave forth no sound again till between six and seven o'clock, when, as if wrathful from enforced de- lay, from casemate and parapet there poured a storm of iron hail upon Fort Moultrie, Stevens' Iron Battery, and the Floating Battery. The broadside was returned with spirit by the gun- ners at those posts. The firing now began in good earnest. The curling white smoke hung above the angry pieces of hostile brothers, and the jarring boom rolled at regular intervals on the anxious ear. The atmosphere was charged with the smell of foul saltpetre, and, as if in sympathy with the. melancholy scene, the sky was covered with heavy clouds, and every thing wore a sombre aspect. A brisk fire was kept up by all the batteries until about 7 o'clock in the evening, after which hour the guns fired at regular intervals. The eflfect during the night was grand and terrific. The firing reached its climax at about ten o'clock. The heavens were obscured by rain-clouds, and the horizon was as dark as Erebus. The guns were worked with vigor, and their booming was heard with astonishing distinctness, because the wind was blowing in-shore. At each discharge, a lurid sheet of flame was belched forth, and then another and another was seen before the report reached the ears. Sometimes a shell would burst in mid- air, directly over the doomed fortress, and at all times the missiles of this character could be distinguished in their course by the trail of fire left momentarily behind them. The fire from all the forts, Sumter included, and from the batteries of the Confederate States, was kept xip with vigor till early dawn. Then the rapidity of the discharges gradually di- minished. Such was the appearance of the contest dur- ing the first day and night. The batteries firing upon Snmter were, as nearly as could be ascertained, armed as fol- lows : On Moms' Island. Breaching battery No. 1, 2 42-pounders ; 1 12-pounder, Blakely rifled gun. Mortar battery, (next to No. 1,) 4 10-inch mortars. Breaching battery No. 2, (iron-clad battery,) 3 8-inch columbiads. Mortar battery, (next to No. 2,) 3 10-inch mortars. On James' Island. Battery at Fort Johnson, 3 24- pounders, (only one of them bearing on Fort Sumter.) Mortar battery, south of Fort Johnson, 4 10-inch mortars. Sullivan's Island. Iron-clad (floating) battery, 4 42-pounders. Columbiad battery No. 1, 1 9-inch Dahlgren gun. Columbiad battery No. 2, 4 8-inch columbiads. 24 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Mortar battery, west of Fort Moultrie, 3 10-inch mortars. Mortar battery, on parade, in rear of Fort Moultrie, 2 10-inch mortars. Fort Moultrie. 3 8-inch columbiads ; 2 8-inch S. C. howitzers ; 5 32-pounders ; 4 24-pounders. At Mount Pleasant. 1 10-inch mortar. Total, firing on Fort Sumter, 30 guns, 17 mortars. Of the 43 workmen constituting the engineer force in Fort Sumter, nearly all volunteered to serve as cannoniers, or to carry shot and cart- ridges to the guns. The armament of the fort was as follows : Barbette Tier. Right flank 1 10-inch columbiad; 4 8-inch columbiads ; 4 42-pounders. Bight face. None. Left face. 3 8-inch sea-coast howitzers ; 1 32- pounder. Left flank. 1 10-inch columbiad; 2 8-inch colum- biads ; 2 42-pounders. Gorge. 1 8-inch sea-coast howitzer; 2 32-pounders ; 6 24-pounders. Total in barbette, 27 guns. Casemate Tier. Right flank. 1 42-pounder; 4 32- pounders. Right face. 3 42-pounders. Left face. 10 32-pounders. Left flank. 5 32-pounders.' Gorge. 2 32-pounders. Total in casemate, 21 guns. Total available in both tiers, 48 guns. Besides the above, there were arranged on the parade, to serve as mortars, 1 10-inch co- lumbiad to throw shells into Charleston, and 4 8-inch columbiads to throw shells into the bat- teries on Cummings' Point. The casemate guns were the only ones used. Of these, those that bore on Oummings' Point were the 42-pounder in the pan-coupe of the right gorge angle ; the 32-pounder next 4o it on the gorge, which, by cutting into the brick wall, had been made to traverse sufficiently ; and the 32-pounder next the angle on the right flank, which, by cutting away the side of the embfasure, had been made to bear on a portion of the point, although not on the breaching batteries. The guns of the first tier, that bore on Fort Johnson, were 4 32-pounders, on the left flank ; of these one embrasure had been, by order, bricked up. The guns that bore on the three batteries on the west end of "Sullivan's Island" were 10 32-pounders, situated on the left face, and one at the pan-coupe of the salient angle, (four em- brasures being bricked up.) The guns bearing on Fort Moultrie were 2 42-ponnders, situated on the right face, and one at the pan-coupe of the right shoulder The supply of cartridges, seven hundred in number, with which the engagement com- menced, became so much reduced by the middle of the day, although the six needles in the fort were kept steadily employed, that the firing was forced to slacken, and to be confined to six guns, two firing towards Morris' Island, two towards Fort Mor.ltrie, and two towards the oatteries on the west end of Sullivan's Island. At 1 o'clock on the 12th, two United States men-of-war were seen off the bar, and soon after, a third appeared. The effect of the fire was not very good, owing to the insufficient calibre of the guns for the long range, and not much damage appeared to be done to any of the batteries except those of Fort Moultrie, where the two 42-pounders appeared to have silenced the gun for a time, to have injured the embrasures considerably, riddled the barracks and quarters, and torn three holes through the flag. The so-called " floating battery " was struck very frequently by shot, one of them penetrating at the angle between the front and roof, entirely through the iron covering and wood work beneath, and wounding one man. The rest of the 32-pounder balls failed to penetrate the front or the roof, but were deflected from their surfaces, which were arranged at a suitable angle for this pur- pose. The columbiad battery and l)ahlgren bat- tery, near the floating battery, did not appear to be much injured by the few shots that were fired at them. Only one or two shots were fired at Fort Johnson, and none at Castle Pinckney or the city. The fire towards Morris' Island was mainly directed at the iron-clad battery, but the small calibre of the shot failed to penetrate the cov- ering when struck fairly. The aim was there- fore taken at the embrasures, which were struck at least twice, disabling the guns for a time. One or two shots were thrown at the reverse of batteries " 3 " and " 4," scattering some groups of officers and men on the lookout, and cutting down a small flagstaff on one of the batteries. The barracks caught fire three times during the day, from shells apparently, but each time the flames, being in the first or second stories, were extinguished by a pump and application of the means at hand. The effect of the Confederate fire upon Fort Sumter during the day was very marked in re- spect to the vertical fire. This was so well di- rected and so well sustained, that from the sev- enteen mortars engaged in firing 10-inch shells, one-half the shells came within or exploded above the parapet of the fort, and only about ten buried themselves in the soft earth of the parade, without exploding. In consequence of this precision of vertical fire, Major Anderson decided not to man the upper tier of guns. Saturday dawned a bright and lovely day, but the flags of each of the combatants were still flying in stately defiance, and the cannon continued to send forth their fiery thunder. Within Fort Sumter, the last of the rice was cooked that morning, and served with the pork, the only other article of food left in the mess- room. After this the fire was reopened, and continued very briskly as long as the increased supply of cartridges lasted. The surrounding batteries had reopened fire at daylight, and con- tinued it with rapidity. The aim of their guns was better than on the previous day. It soon became evident that they were firing MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 25 hot shot from a large number of their guns, especially from those in Fort Moultrie ; and at nine o'clock volumes of smoke issued from the roof of the officers' quarters, where a shot had just penetrated. From the exposed position, it was utterly impossible to extinguish the flames, and permission was given to remove as much powder from the magazine as was possible, be- fore the flames, which were only one set of quar- ters distant, should encircle the magazine and make it necessary to close it. All the men and officers not engaged at the guns worked rapidly and zealously at this ; but so rapid was the spread of the flames that only fifty barrels of powder could be taken out and distributed around in the casemates before the fire and heat made it necessary to close the magazine doors and pack earth against them. The men then withdrew to the casemates on the faces of the fort. As soon as the flames and smoke . burst from the roof of the quarters, the sur- rounding batteries redoubled the rapidity of their fire, firing red-hot shot from most of their guns. The whole range of officers' quarters was soon in flames. The wind, being from the southward, communicated fire to the roof of the barracks, and this, being aided by the hot shot constantly lodging there, spread to the en- tire roofs of both barracks, so that by twelve o'clock all the wood work of quarters and of upper story of barracks was in flames. Although the floors of the barracks were fire-proof, the utmost exertions of the officers and men were often required to prevent the fire communi- cating dowa the stairways, and from the exte- rior to the doors, window-frames, and other wood work of the east barrack, in which the officers and men had taken their quarters. The clouds of smoke and cinders which were sent into the casemates by the wind, set on fire many boxes, beds, and other articles belonging to the men, and made it dangerous to retain the powder which had been saved from the magazine. Orders were accordingly given that all but five barrels should be thrown out of the embrasures into the water, which was done. The small stock of cartridges now only al- lowed a gun to be fired at intervals of ten minutes. As the fire reached the magazines of grenades that were arranged in the stair towers and im- plement rooms on the gorge, they exploded, completely destroying the stair towers at the west gorge angle. About this time information was brought to the commanding officer that Mr. Wigfall, bear- ing a white flag, was on the outside and wished to see him. He accordingly went out to meet Mr. Wigfall, passing through the blazing gate- way, accompanied by Lieutenant Snyder. In the mean time, however, Mr. Wigfall had passed to an embrasure on the left flank, where, upon showing the white flag upon his sword, he was permitted to enter ; and Lieutenant Snyder, en- tering immediately after, accompanied him down the batteries to where some other officers were posted, to whom Mr. Wigfall commenced to address himself to the effect that he came from General Beauregard to desire that, inas- much as the flag of the fort was shot down, a fire raging in the quarters, and the garrison in a great strait, hostilities be suspended, and the white flag raised for this object. He was re- plied to that the flag was again hoisted on the parapet; that the white flag would not be hoisted, except by order of the commanding officer ; and that his own batteries should set the example of suspending fire. He then refer- red to the fact of the batteries on Cummings' Point, from which he came, having stopped fir- ing, and asked that his own white flag might be waved to indicate to the batteries on Sulli- van's Island to cease also. This was refused ; but he was permitted to wave the white flag himself, getting into an embrasure for this pur- pose. Having done this for a few 'moments, Lieutenant Davis, First Artillery, permitted a corporal to relieve him. Very soon, however, a shot striking very near to the embrasure, the corporal jumped inside and declared to Mr. Wigfall that " he would not hold his flag, for it was not respected." At this moment, the commanding officer, having reentered through an embrasure, came up. To him Mr. Wigfall addressed nearly the same remarks that he had used on entering, adding some complimentary things about the manner in which the defence had been made, and ending by renewing the request to suspend hostilities in order to arrange terms of evacua- tion. The commanding officer desiring to know what terms he came to offer, Mr. Wigfall re- plied: " Any terms that you may desire ; your own terms the precise nature of which Gen- eral Beauregard will arrange with you." The commanding officer then accepted the conditions, saying that the terms he accepted were those proposed by General Beauregard on the llth; namely, to evacuate the fort with his command, taking arms and all private and company property, saluting the United States flag as it was lowered, and being conveyed, if he desired it, to any Northern port. With this understanding Mr. Wigfall left, and the white flag was raised and the United States flag lowered by order of the command- ing officer. Very soon after, a boat arrived from the city, containing three aides of General Beauregard, with a message to the effect that, observing the white flag hoisted,. General Beauregard sent to inquire what aid he could lend in extinguishing the flames, &c. Being made acquainted with the condition of affairs and Mr. Wigfall's visit, they stated that the latter, although an aide of General Beauregard, had not seen him for two The commanding officer then stated that the United States flag would be raised again ; but yielded to the request of the aides for time to report to their chief and obtain his instruc- tions. 26 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. They soon returned with the approval of all the conditions desired, except the saluting the flag as it was lowered ; and this exception was subsequently removed after correspondence. The evacuation was completed after saluting the flag ; in doing which, one man was instant- ly killed, one mortally and four severely wound- ed, by the premature discharge of a gun and explosion of a pile of cartridges. After the cessation of fire, about 600 shot marks on the face of the scarp wall were count- ed, but they were so scattered that no breached effect could have been expected from such fire, and probably none was attempted except at the right gorge angle. The only effect of the direct fire during the two days was to disable three barbette guns, knock off large portions of the chimneys and brick walls projecting above the parapet, and to set the quarters on fire with hot shot. * The vertical fire produced more ef- fect, as it prevented the working of the upper tier of guns, which were the only really effec- tive guns in the fort, being columbiads, 8-inch sea-coast howitzers, and 42-pounders princi- pally, and also prevented the use of the colum- biads arranged in the parade to be used as mortars against Cummings' Point. The weakness of the defence principally lay La the lack of cartridge bags, and of the mate- rials to make them } by which the fire of the fort was all the time rendered slow, and toward tte last was nearly suspended. The contest continued thirty-two hours, and the weapons used were of the most destructive character, and in skilful hands, but no life ap- pears to have been lost on either side. The garrison was taken by the steamer Isabel to the Baltic, which lay off the harbor, and thence transported to New York. The naval force and supplies which had been sent to the relief of the fort by the Government, arrived off Charleston harbor previous to the com- mencement of the assault, but were prevented from entering the harbor by a gale of wind, until after the attack began. The vessels, how- ever, continued outside, and there was no com- munication between them, and the fort. The force and supplies thus sent by the Gov eminent were composed as follows: Vessels. (inns. Men. Sloop-of-war Pawnee, 10 200 81oop-of-war Powhatan, 11 275 Cutter Harriet Lane, 5 96 Steam transport Atlantic, 853 Steam transport Baltic, 160 Steam transport Illinois, 300 Steamtug Yankee, Ordinary crew. Steamtng Uncle Ben, Ordinary crew. Total number of vessels, 8 Total number of guns (for marine service), 26 Total number of men and troops, 1,880 Nearly thirty launches, whose services are useful in effecting a landing of troops over shoal water, and for attacking a discharging battery when covered with sand and gunny bags, were taken out by the Powhatan, and by the steam transports Atlantic, Baltic, and Illinois. The official notification of the sur- render of the fort, sent by Major Anderson to the War Department, was as follows : STEAMSHIP BALTIC, off Sandy Hook, ) April 18, 186110:30 A. M., via New York. ) Having defended Fort Sumter for thirty-four hours, until the quarters were entirely burnt, the main gates destroyed by fire, the gorge walls seriously injured, the magazine surrounded by flames, and its door closed from the efiects of heat ; four barrels and three cartridges of powder only being available, and no provisions remaining but pork, I accepted terms of evacuation offered oy General Beauregard being the same offered by him on the 1 1th instant, prior to the commencement of hostilities and marched out of the fort on Sunday afternopn, the 14th instant, with colors flying and drums beating, bringing away company and private property, and saluting my flag with fifty guns. ROBERT ANDERSON, Major First Artillery Commanding. Hon. SIMON CAMERON, Sec'y of War, Washington. CHAPTEE IV. WHAT was the posture of affairs at the time of President Lincoln's inauguration, especially as compared with their situation on the day of election in November? Seven Southern States had voted themselves out of the Union, the officers of the Federal Government had resigned, and there were no persons to repre- sent its powers or execute its duties within their limits, excepting in the Post-Office Depart- ment Within these Slates, also, all the forts, arsenals, dockyards, custom-houses, revenue cutters, etc., embracing all the movable and stationary articles connected therewith, had been taken possession of by the authority of these States individually, and were held by per- sons and officers denying any allegiance to the Federal Government, and avowing it to be duo by them only to a Government created by the united action of these seven States. Only Forts Pickens, Taylor, and Jefferson, near the Florida coast, and Sumter, in Charleston harbor, con- tinued under the flag of the Union. The other forts thus seized were put in an improved condition, new ones built, and armed forces had been organized, and were organiz- ing, avowedly to protect this property from recapture, and to capture those not yet seized. Around Fort Sumter batteries had been erected, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 27 with guns equal or heavier in calibre than hers, aud in far greater number. Officers of the army and navy of the Union from these States, had chiefly resigned, and had been reappointed in the service of the latter. A complete Gov- ernment for a nation was in operation in these States, and the property thus seized was held, as the new Government avowed, to be ac- counted for in a peaceful settlement with the Federal Union, or to be used for the defence of those States, if assaulted by the same Union. They asked for peace, and to be " let alone," but were determined to hazard a war sooner than return to their former allegiance. Among the other States, Kentucky made an application to Congress to call a National Con- vention to amend the Constitution of the Unit- ed States, and requested the Legislatures of all the other States to make similar applications, and appointed commissioners to a conference of the Border States to consider and, if practi- cable, agree upon some suitable adjustment of the present unhappy controversies. Some of the States of the North appointed commission- ers to this conference, which agreed upon terms for an adjustment, but no State action followed. Not a single slaveholding State complied with the request of Kentucky to apply to Congress to call a National Convention, Avhilst three non- slaveholding States so complied, and several others prepared to follow. A Peace Conference was called by Virginia, in which twenty States were represented. Such measures would have been recommended as were desired by the seceding States if they had been present by their votes to secure their adop- tion. Three territorial bills were passed by Congress, in no one of which was inserted the prohibition of slavery as insisted upon hitherto by the Republicans. The North condemned the personal liberty bills of the States, declared in favor of a faithful execution of the fugitive slave law, and concurred in proposing, by the requisite constitutional majority, an amend- ment of the Constitution guaranteeing positively and forever the exemption of slavery in the States from the interference of Congress. This was one of the guarantees embraced in the scheme of Mr. Crittenden, and also in the scheme of the Peace Conference. Rhode Island repealed its personal liberty law outright, whilst Vermont, Maine, Massa- chusetts, Pennsylvania, and Wisconsin had under consideration the repeal or essential mod- ification of their respective laws of this descrip- tion. Not less than a quarter of a million of the people of the North, besides societies and representative bodies without number, peti- tioned Congress for the adoption of any adjust- ment satisfactory to the States of the Southern border. The attack on Fort Sumter began on the 12tb. The fort surrendered on the afternoon of the 13th, and was evacuated on Sunday, the 14th. As the news flashed over the country by the telegraph it was instantly followed by the summons of the President, " to arms ; to arms." His proclamation, ordering seventy-five thousand men into the field, was issued on the night of the 14th, as follows : By tTie President of the United States. A PROCLAMATION. Whereas the laws of the United States have been for some time past and now are opposed, and the ex- ecution thereof obstructed, in the States of South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Florida, Mississippi, Louisiana, and Texas, by combinations too powerful to be suppressed by the ordinary course of judicial proceedings, or by the powers vested in the marshals by law : Now, therefore, I, Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, in virtue of the power in me vested by the Constitution and the laws, have thought fit to call forth, and hereby do call forth, the militia of the several States of the Union, to the aggregate number of seventy-five thousand, in order to suppress said combinations, and to cause the laws to be duly ex- ecuted. The details for this object will be immediately com- municated to the State authorities through the War Department. ... I appeal to all loyal citizens to favor, facilitate, and aid this effort to maintain the honor, the integrity, and the existence of our National Union, and the perpetuity of popular Government, and to redress wrongs already long enough endured. I deem it proper to say that the first service as- signed to the forces called forth will probably be to repossess the forts, places, and property which have been seized from the Union ; and in every event the utmost care will be observed, consistently with the objects aforesaid, to avoid any devastation, any de- struction of or interference with property, or any dis- turbance of peaceful citizens in any part o"f the country. And I hereby command the persons composing the combinations aforesaid to disperse and retire peacea- bly to their respective abodes within twenty days from this date. Deeming that the present condition of public affairs presents an extraordinary occasion, I do hereby, in virtue of the power in me vested by the Constitution, convene both Houses of Congress. Senators and Representatives are therefore sum- moned to assemble at their respective Chambers, at 12 o'clock, noon, on Thursday, the fourth day of July next, then and there to consider and determine such measures as, in their wisdom, the public safety and interest may seem to demand. In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the United States to be af- fixed. Done at the city of Washington, this fifteenth day of April, in the year of our Lord one thousand [L. s.] eight hundred and sixty-one, and of the inde- pendence of the United States the eighty-fifth. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. By the President : WILLIAM H. SEWARD, Secretary of State. A call for troops was issued by the Secretary of War, Mr. Cameron, in accordance with this proclamation, and sent to the Governors of the respective States, giving the quotas allotted to each, as follows : DEPARTMENT OB WAR, WASHINGTON, April 15, 1S61. To His Excellency the Governor of . SIR : Under the act of Congress for calling for the _" Militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, repel invasions," etc., approved Feb- ruary 28, 1795, I have the honor to request your Ex- cellency to cause to be immediately detached from the militia of your State the quota designated in the 28 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. table below, to serve as infantry or riflemen, for the period of three months, unless sooner discharged. Your Excellency will please communicate to me the time at or about which your, quota will be ex- pected at its rendezvous, as it will be met as soon as practicable by an officer or officers to muster it into the service and pay of the United States. These documents were spread through the country on Monday, and on Wednesday the 6th regiment of Massachusetts, completely equipped, passed through New York for Washington, so prepared was that State as to be the first in the field. A most uncontrollable excitement now ex- isted in the country. Both North and South rushed to arms the former to maintain the Government and to preserve the Union, the latter to secure the independence of the Con- federate States and the dissolution of the Union. The national city of Washington became the most conspicuous object before the country. Northern troops hastened thither to secure its possession in the hands of the Government, and Southern troops gathered on its outskirts to seize it as their first prize. The manner in which the requisition of the Secretary of War for troops was received by the authorities of the respective States, indi- cates the controlling sentiment of the people in those States at this time. The Governor of Kentucky replied on the same day : " Kentucky will furnish no troops for the wicked purpose of subduing her sister Southern States." The Governor of North Carolina answered : " You can get no troops from North Carolina." The Governor of Virginia wrote on the next day to the Secretary of War, saying : " The militia of Virginia will not be furnished to the powers at "Washington for any such use or purpose as they have in view." The Governor of Tennes- see replied: "Tennessee will not furnish a single man for coercion, but fifty thousand, if necessary, for defence of our rights, or those of our Southern brothers." The Governor of Missouri answered that " the requisition is ille- gal, unconstitutional, revolutionary, inhuman, diabolical, and cannot be complied with." The Governor of Rhode Island replied by tendering the services of a thousand infantry and a battalion of artillery. The Governor of Massachusetts immediately ordered out troops, and in fifty hours three regiments had been gathered, equipped, and had left for Washington. The Governor of Connecticut also issued his proclamation at once, calling for troops. The Legislature of New York adjourned on the 16th ; but previously to adjournment ap- propriated three millions of dollars to defend the Federal Government. Orders for four regiments were issued by the Governor of New Jersey on the 17th. A detachment of five hundred men left Phil- adelphia on the night of the 17th for Washing- ton. The first regiment from Indiana left for Washington on the 18th. The Legislature also resolved, " That the faith, credit, and resources of the State in both men and money are hereby pledged in any amount and to every extent which the Federal Government may demand to subdue rebellion ; " etc. At the same time, the State Bank tendered to the Governor a loan for the State of all the money necessary to fit out the required quota. In New York, the great city of the Union, all shades of opinion seemed to vanish before the one great fact, that the country was in danger and must be saved. Citizens of all classes breathed but one spirit of patriotism, and the Mayor of the city issued the following : MAYOR'S OFFICE, NEW YORK, April 15, 1861. To the People, of the City of New York. As Chief Magistrate, representing the whole peo- ple, I feel compelled at this crisis to call upon them to avoid excitement and turbulence. Whatever may be or may have been individual positions or opinions on questions of public policy, let us remember that our country now trembles upon the brink of a preci- pice, and that it requires a patriotic and honest effort to prevent its final destruction. Let us ignore the past, rising superior to partisan considerations, and rally to the restoration of the Constitution and the Union, as they existed in the days and in the spirit of our fathers. Whether this is to be accomplished by fra- tricidal warfare, or by concession, conciliation, and sacrifice, men may differ ; but all will admit that here at least harmony and peace should prevail. Thus may we, under the guidance of Divine Providence, set an example of peace and good will throughout our extended country. In this spirit and with this view, I call upon the people of New York, irrespec- tive of all other considerations or prejudices, to unite in obedience to the laws, in support of the public peace, in the preservation of order, and in the pro- tection of property. FERNANDO WOOD, Mayor. All citizens were now decorated with the national emblem in every variety of form, while from store, dwelling, church, and public build- ings, signs, and lamp-posts, fluttered the Stars and Stripes in every variety of form and in the greatest profusion. Instantly the military were in motion ; every drill-room and armory was alive with active officers calling for and enrolling men. On the 16th several regiments were already partly equipped. The 1st National Guard, Col. Allen, the 7th Regiment, 79th Highlanders, the 71st, the Fire Zouaves of Ellsworth,, the 70th, the 55th, the 12th, and others, were rapidly organ- izing to march. On the 17th the 6th Massa- chusetts, Colonel E. J. Jones, arrived in New York on its way to Washington, and met the most enthusiastic reception. It made a tri- umphal march through the city on the 17th of April. The intelligence that the favorite New York regiment, the 7th, would leave for Washington on the 19th, created an immense excitement. Although it was announced that the departure would not be before 8 p. if., the streets were thronged at an early hour of that day. Lafay- ette Place, where the regiment was to form previous to marching, was very attractively dressed a huge flag being displayed from the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 29 Astor Library, with many others from private buildings. The aspect of Broadway was very gay. The Stars and Stripes were floating everywhere, from the costliest silk, 20, 30, 40 feet in length, down to the homelier hunting, and the few inches of painted calico. But the gayest and, in this respect, the most remarkable thoroughfare, was Cortlandt Street, which show- ed a gathering of flags, a perfect army of them. They were not, in that comparatively brief space, from Broadway to the Jersey City Ferry, to be numbered by dozens or by scores ; every building seemed like " Captains of Fifties," flag over flag waving. From every window, from the first floor to the roof, from every doorway, they waved responsive to the fluttering banners that were held in every hand. Through this gay and expectant throng marched the 8th Massachusetts, Col. Timothy Monroe, accompanied by Gen. B. F. Butler, who had been the Breckinridge candidate for Gov- ernor at the election in November, and was now leading the Massachusetts troops. The regiment was presented with colors on the way. This, which would have been an absorbing ceremony at another time, merely filled a por- tion of the time till the 7th came. They formed in Lafayette Place about 4 p. M., in the presence of an immense crowd, each window of each building being filled with ap- plauders. Before moving, the excitement of the crowd was made wild by the news of the attack upon the 6th Massachusetts in Baltimore, and there were served out to the 7th forty-eight rounds of ball cartridge. Once in line, they proceeded through Fourth street to Broadway, down that great throroughfare to Cortlandt Street, and across the ferry, in boats provided for the purpose, to Jersey City. The line of march was a perfect ovation. Thousands upon thousands stood on the sidewalks. The regi- ment was escorted by a band of Zouaves, who volunteered for the occasion. Their gay uni- form and peculiar step revived the excitement that had begun somewhat to droop among the crowd that had waited for hours, as the regi- ment did not reach the Park till half-past five. After the Zouaves came a strong body of police, and after the police the regiment. The officers were Col. M. Lefferts, Lieut.-Col. W. A. Pond, Major A. Shaler. The public bodies at once began to adopt measures to supply and move the troops. An immense mass meeting, without distinction of party, was called for, April 20, in Union Square. It proved one of the largest and most enthusi- astic ever held. It was addressed by J. A. Dix, Secretary of the Treasury under Mr. Buchanan, D. S. Dickinson, Senator Baker of Oregon, Robert J. Walker, formerly Secretary of the Treasury, Mayor Wood, Ex-Gov. Hunt, James T. Brady, John Cochrane, Hiram Ketchum, D. S. Coddington, Esq., and a number of Irish and German citizens, all breathing the -one unani- mous sentiment of ignoring the political opin- ions of the past, and standing by the Govern- ment with their whole heart, regardless of who might administer it for the time. The fortunes and lives of the citizens were pledged to that end. A meeting of the merchants of New'York City was held at the Chamber of Commerce, April 19th. The proceedings were character- ized by the utmost harmony and unanimity. Resolutions upholding the Federal Government, and urging a strict blockade of all ports in the secession States, were unanimously adopted. It being announced that several of the regiments needed assistance to enable them to leave on motion, a committee was appointed to receive donations, and in ten minutes the subscription had reached over $21,000. What was still mo.re important ~w as the appointment of a large committee of tho most influential capitalists, to use their exertions to secure an immediate tak- ing of the $9,000,000 remaining of the Govern- ment loan. On Monday, April 22, the Mayor of the city of New Ycrk recommended, and the Board of Aldermen voted, $1,000,000 to aid in the de- fence of the Government. At a meeting of the whole New York Bar on the same afternoon, the announcement was re- ceived with enthusiastic cheers, and the Bar raised $25,000 on the spot. The city appropriated the Park to the erec- tion of extensive barracks for the entertainment of the troops, which from North and East made New York their halting-place en route for the capital. The Worcester Rules, the 1 st Regiment of Rhode Island, per steamer Osceola, passed through on Sunday the 21st, and on the same day departed the 6th, 12th, and 7lst New York State Militia. The people were early astir on that day, and by ten o'clock every available spot where a hu- man being could stand, was occupied, through the entire length of Broadway ; and from near Cdnal street to Grace Church, not only the side- walks, but the whole of the street, was densely thronged. Every window, door, stoop, balcony, and housetop was alive with human beings, of every age, sex, and condition, in expectation of this most novel and exciting scene. From al- most every housetop and store, from the win- dows of almost every private dwelling, from the masthead of every ship, from the flagstaff of every manufactory, from all the public build- ings, from the Roman Catholic cathedral, from the lofty spire of Trinity Church, from St. Paul's Church, the national ensign was flying The other streets were thronged as on a gala day. On all coats were pinned the red, white, and blue cockade, and in every lady's bonnet ribbons of the same colors were tastefully tied. In the Park, cannons were booming at different times during the day. At the arsenal, regi- ments, just raised, were formally organized and equipped. At the armories of the 6th, 12th, and 7lst, from early dawn all was bustle and animation, ireparing for the afternoon departure. At tho MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. rendezvous of the several regiments, the char- acter of the day was ignored, and the maxim realized that in war times there are no Sundays. At the wharves great steamers were alive with the bustle of preparation for conveying large numbers of troops. In the stream at an- chor was the steamer Osceola, with troops from Rhode Island. At the railroad depot in Jersey City the greatest activity prevailed, and means of transportation were being got in readiness for moving as many regiments as might present themselves. Young men in uniforms, with knapsacks strapped, were seen leaving luxurious homes in aristocratic parts of the town, prepared to rough it with the roughs in defence of the country. Firemen were gathered at their en- gine-houses, and busy in doing what they could to help off companions who had enrolled them- selves in Ellsworth's regiment of Firemen Zouaves. At noon, the 6th, 12th, and 71st regiments, comprising three thousand men, marched down Broadway, fully armed and equipped. The oc- casion was without hardly a parallel, and the march a complete Ovation. The 6th embarked in the steamer Columbia, the 12th in the steam- er Baltic, and the 71st in the steamer R. R. Schuyler. A Massachusetts battalion and some regulars went on board the Ariel. As the fleet left, the harbor was a scene of great excitement. The piers, landings, and housetops of the city, Jersey City, Hoboken, and Brooklyn, were crowded. The Battery was covered with people, and thousands of boats saluted the steamers crowded with the troops. Flags were dipped, cannons roared, bells rang, steam- whis- tles shrilly saluted, and thousands upon thou- sands of people sent up cheers of parting. On the same Sunday many congregations mingled practical patriotism with piety, and took occasion to make contributions for the outfit of volunteers, or for the support of their families. In a church in Brooklyn a letter was read from the 13th Regiment N. Y. S. if., ask- ing for uniforms for recruits, and the response was a collection of about $1,100 for that patri- otic purpose. In the Broadway Tabernacle, the pastor preached a sermon in the evening on " God's Time of Threshing." The choir per- formed " The Marseillaise " to a hymn composed for the occasion by the pastor. A collection was taken for the Volunteers' Home Fund, amounting to $450, to which a member of the congregation afterwards added $100. Dr. Beth- une's sermon was from the text : " In the name of our God we will set up our banners." In Dr. Bellows' church the choir sang " The Star- Spangled Banner," which was vigorously ap- plauded by the whole house. At Grace Church (Episcopal), Dr. Taylor began by saying, " The Star-Spangled Banner has been insulted." At Dr. McLane's Presbyterian church, Williams- burgh, " The Star-Spangled Banner " was sung. Dr. T. D. Wells (Old School Presbyterian) preached from the words : " He that hath no sword, let him buy one." Dr. Osgood's text was : u Lift up a standard to the people." On Monday, the march of troops continued through the city, and on the 23d again New York was alive with excitement to witness the departure of the 8th, 13th, and 69th regiments. The 8th, one thousand strong. Col. Geo. Lyon, formed in Sixteenth Street, and at foiir o'clock proceeded, amidst the cheering citizens, to pier No. 36, North River, where they embarked on board the steamer Alabama. The 69th Irish, Col. Corcoran, assembled at their armory, No. 42 Prince Street, at three o'clock. They re- ceived the order to march, and they proceeded down Broadway amidst such greetings as the excited Irish citizens alone could demonstrate. At half-past six they left in the James Adger. The 13th, Col. Abel Smith, left on board the Marion. Thus through more than two months the living stream of troops went out of New York to support the Government. During that period of time New York con- tinued to pour out an average, in round num- bers, of 1,000 men per day at the call of the Government, not only supplying and equip- ping the men, but furnishing the money, and lending large sums to the Government in ad- dition. All the Northern or free States responded alike and instantly to the summons from Washington. The defence of the Government was proclaimed to be a most sacred cause, more especially such a Government as this of the United States had been. Arms, money, men, railroads, and all other " sinews of war," were freely offered. Men of wealth, influence, .ind position, without regard to party, stepped forth patriotically at this call. Some apprehensions existed relative to the manner in which Northern troops would be received in Mai'yland on their way to Wash- ington. On the 19th a body of them wero expected to arrive at Baltimore by the Phila- delphia and Baltimore Railroad. At the de- pot a crowd of two or three thousand persons gathered. Soon after 11 o'clock in the fore- noon, the train from Philadelphia, comprising twenty-nine cars, arrived. Without disembark- ing the soldiers from the train, horses were at- tached to the several cars, which were drawn along Pratt Street to the Camden station. Six cars were permitted to pass without any par- ticular disturbance except hooting and yelling. The horses attached to the seventh car becom- ing restive, were detached, and the car moved without their aid nearly to Gay Street, where a body of laborers were engaged in repairing the bed of the street, and for this purpose removing the cobble stones. Some thirty or forty men assembled at this point, having followed the car from the depot, and with cheers for President Davis and the Southern Confederacy, hurled bitter taunts at the Northern Black Republicans, as they termed them. The troops remained in perfect silence. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 31 This continued for several minutes, when, 4s the horses were again attached and the car moved off, it was proposed to stone it. Before the car had gone twenty yards, almost every window therein was broken to pieces, and a portion of the crowd followed a considerable distance hurling paving-stones. The eighth car was treated in the same manner, hut the ninth car, apparently being empty, or at least no person being visible except the driver of the team, escaped with only one stone thrown. The tenth car was observed approaching from Pratt street bridge, when a number of persons, seizing the picks in the hands of the laborers, made an ineffectual effort to tear up the track. Finding that they could not succeed, as a last resort they took up the paving-stones, and threw them on the track, almost covering it from ob- servation. They also dumped a cart-load of sand on the bed of the track, placing also four or five large anchors thereon, having bodily removed them from the sidewalk. This being accomplished, they, with loud hurrahs, dared the troops to come on ; but the latter, observ- ing the posture of affairs, deemed it more pru- dent to turn back to the President street depot. Mayor Brown hastened to the President street depot, and endeavored to prevent any disturbance. At this point there still remained upwards of twenty cars filled with the troops, and five or six cars which had been used for the reception of ammunition, baggage, &c. After the lapse of a quarter of an hour, the command was given for the troops to disembark and form on the outside. "While forming, they were surrounded by a dense mass of people, who impeded their march, up President street by every possible means. Stones were thrown in great numbers. At Fawn street two of the soldiers were knocked down by stones and greatly iniured. After the cars had been checked and return- ed to the depot, as above stated, the military formed and prepared to march through the city. From the President street depot to Pratt street bridge they were pursued by the excited crowd, who continued to hurl stones, and, it is stated, fired at them with muskets, &c. Mayor Brown had put himself at the head of the column, with a strong body of police. The soldiers continued on up Pratt street over the bridge, where several more were badly injured by the stones thrown at the rear ranks. They came along at a brisk pace, and 'when they reached Market Space, an immense concourse of people closed in behind them and commenced stoning them. When they reached Gay street, where the track had been torn up, a large crowd of men armed with paving-stones showered them on their heads with such force that several of them were knocked down in the ranks. These, after lying a few moments crawled on their hands and knees into some of the stores on Pratt street. After they fell there was no fur- ther attack made on them, and those thus wounded were taken to apothecary stores for medical attendance. At the corner of South and Pratt streets a man fired a pistol into the ranks of the military, .when those in the rear ranks immediately wheeled and fired upon their assailants, and several were wounded. The guns of the sol- diers that had fallen wounded were seized, and fired upon the ranks with fatal effect in two in- stances. After they reached Calvert street they suc- ceeded in checking their pursuers by a rapid fire, which brought down two or three, and they were not much molested until they reached Howard street, where another large crowd waa assembled. Some stones were thrown at them, but their guns were not loaded, and they passed on through the dense crowd down Howard street towards the depot. The scene on Pratt street, as stated, was of a startling character. The wounded soldiers, three in number, were taken up carefully and carried to -places of safety *by the citizens along the street. The rear portion of the troops received the brunt of the attack of the assailants. The pav- ing-stones were dashed with great force against their backs and heads, and marching thus in close ranks, they were unable to effectually de- fend themselves. When they did turn and fire, it was without halt, and being thus massed to- gether, their shots took effect mostly on inno- cent spectators who were standing on the pave- ment/ They stood the assault with stones with- out resistance, the entire distance from the President street depot until they reached the vicinity of South street, and then fired obliquely on to the pavements, rather than turning on their assailants. The police did their utmost to protect the troops from assault, and partially succeeded until they reached Gay street, where the crowd, armed with paving-stones, were col- lected. They rushed in between the police and the rear ranks, driving them back, and sepa- rating them from the military. After the tiring commenced, the assaulting party dispersed, and for the balance of the route there was no attack upon them. The four soldiers who fell wounded in the street, were struck down between Gay and Calvert streets, where the fiercest of the attack was made on them. The troops com- posed the Sixth regiment of Massachusetts In- fantry, commanded by Colonel E. F. Jones, in all eleven companies, with an aggregate of eight hundred and sixty men, rank and file. It was about half-past twelve o'clock when the train left the Camden station. A few minutes afterwards, a discharge of firearms at- tracted the attention of the crowd to the cor- ner of Pratt and Howard streets, where a body of infantry from one of the Northern States, about one hundred and fifty strong, were seen rapidly approaching the depot, and no doubt anxious to reach the cars. The excitement now was beyond description, and a man displaying the flag of the Confeder- 32 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. ate States seemed to be the rallying point of the disaffected people. Some of these assaulted the command with stones, when a number of the latter discharged their muskets. At least twenty shots were fired, but it happily proved that no person was injured. There seemed to be but little discipline among the troops, espe- cially as they rushed along pell-mell. Whilst they were entering the cars a crowd of young men gave them several volleys of bricks and stones, some of which demolished the windows of the cars, whereupon three or four of the privates pointed their muskets through the car windows and fired, but no one was injured. The baggage and munitions, in two cars, were seized by the crowd, but rescued by the police. Other troops were sent back to the borders of the State by orders of Gov. Hicks. The military of the city were called out, and quiet was restored at evening. Among the killed was Robert "W. Davis, a member of a mercantile firm, and a person held in high es- teem by a large circle of friends and acquaint- ances. Nine citizens of Baltimore were killed, and many wounded. Twenty-five of the wound- ed Massachusetts troops were sent to the Wash- ington hospital. During the night following a report prevailed that more Northern troops were approaching by the Northern Central Railway. It was im- mediately resolved to destroy the bridges near- est the city, on both the Northern roads ending in Baltimore. The bridge at Canton was thus destroyed, and two bridges between Cockey sville and Ashland ; also the bridges over Little Gun- powder and Bush rivers. This was ordered to be done by the authorities of Baltimore. Upon a representation of the events to President Lin- coln, he ordered that " no more troops should be brought through Baltimore, if, in a military point of view, and without interruption or opposition, they can be marched around Baltimore." The public mind continued in a feverish state from the excitement of Friday, when unfound- ed reports that Northern troops were approach- ing the city, aroused a most indescribable tu- mult, like ten thousand people bereft of reason. The error of the rumors becoming finally known, peace and order were restored. The transmission of the mails, and the removal of provisions from the city, however, were sus- pended by the orders of the Mayor and Board of Police. Four car loads of military stores, clothing, tents, and other army equipments, sufficient for the accommodation of a thou- sand men, and the property of the Government, were thus detained. On the 24th, the city pre- sented much the appearance of a military camp. The number of volunteers there enlisted, was put as high as 25,000. Large quantities of pro- isions were seized, and its departure from the city stopped. About four hundred picked men left the city for the Relay House, on the Balti- more and Ohio Railroad, for the purpose of seizing and holding that important strategic point. They were followed by a force of about two hundred men, having with them four field- pieces and an abundance of ammunition. It was the intention of the military authorities to concentrate there about 1,200 men. The ob- ject of the seizure was to cut oft' the commu- nication of the Pennsylvanians with Washington by that route. The troops at Cockeysville were removed to York, Pennsylvania. Immediately upon the departure of the train, the authorities of Baltimore County despatched a body of armed men to follow in the rear, and destroy the bridges, which they did ; burning all the bridges, large and small, from Ashland to the Maryland line, with one exception, the "Big Gunpowder Bridge." The turnpike from Ashland to York was lit- erally black with'vehicles of every description, .containing whole families from Baltimore, who were hurrying to the country. A great many strangers were also proceeding to Pennsylva- nia, for the purpose of getting into the more Northern States. Unparalleled as was the excitement in Balti- more, after one week quiet was not only re- stored, but a counter-revolution took place, which by its mere moral force reestablished the control of reason and judgment. On the 5th of May, the volunteer militia were dismissed by the authorities. On the 10th of May, thirteen hundred troops landed near Fort McHenry from transports, and were thence transferred by trains to Washington. The Board of Police Commissioners had at noon detailed a large police force, who were pres- ent at Locust Point, and acted with great efficien- cy, under the direction of Marshal Kane. The Board of Commissioners were present in person, as also the Mayor. Few spectators were present at Locust Point, but the wharves on the city side were filled with persons, who quietly look- ed on the scene of the disembarkation, which was very tedious, and was not concluded until between six and seven o'clock in the evening. The troops were Sherman's Battery, five com- panies of the Third Infantry from Texas, and a Pennsylvania Regiment. On the 6th of May, the United States Volun- teers under the command of General Butler, had taken possession of the Relay House on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and proceeded to fortify their position. Subsequently, on the 13th, he moved a portion of his troops to Balti- more. It soon became known in the city, and a number of people went to the Camden sta- tion to witness the arrival. About half-past seven o'clock a long train came, containing a portion of the troops. They disembarked in good order, and marched from the depot down Lee street and other streets to Federal Hill, and, moving to the high ground surrounding the Observatory, stacked arms, and made preparations for a long rest. The force under command of General Butler was composed of a portion of the Boston Light Artillery, Major Cook; a strong detachment MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 33 of the 6th Massachusetts regiment, Col. Jones, and about five hundred of the 8th New York regiment, Lieut.-Col. Waltenburg. On the route to the Hill the streets were thronged with people, who greeted the military with cheers at every step, the ladies at the win- dows and the doors joining in the applause by waving their handkerchiefs. Thus quietly was military possession taken of the city of Baltimore. On the next day con- siderable reinforcements arrived. On the 16th of May, the regular passenger trains between Baltimore and Washington re- sumed their usual trips. Baltimore subsided into one of the most quiet cities of the Union, The military encampment was, however, main- tained. Meantime the action of States to secede from the Union was renewed. CHAPTEE Y. Proceedings in Texas to effect Secession, and Military Movements Action in Virginia and Military Movements Action in Arkansas and Military Movements Action in North Carolina and Military Movements Action in Tennessee and Military Movements. THE secession of more Southern States now commenced. Of these Texas was foremost. The call for her Convention was revolutionary. It was signed by sixty-one individuals. Upon this call delegates were elected. About the same time one of the members of the Legislature took the responsibility of issuing a call for the meeting of that body in extra ses- sion. To avoid a conflict between the State authorities and the revolutionists, Governor Houston conveaed the Legislature in extra ses- sion at Austin on January 22d. The following is the proclamation issued by the Governor : Whereas, there has been and yet is great excitement existing in the public mind, arising from various causes, touching our relations with the Federal Gov- ernment and many of the States, and a portion of the people have expressed a desire that the Legislature should be convened in extra session ; and whereas the Executive desires that such measures should be adopted as will secure a free expression of the popular will through the ballot-box upon the question at issue, involving their peace, security, and happiness, and the action of the whole people made known in relation to the course which it may be proper and necessary for Texas, as one of the States of the Union, to pursue, in order to maintain, if possible, her rights in the Union as guaranteed by the Federal Constitution ; and whereas our frontier is now invaded by Indians, and the lives of our citizens taken and their property destroyed ; and whereas the treasury is without means either to defend the frontier or meet ordinary expenses of Government; Now, therefore, I, Sam Houston, Governor of the State of Texas, for the reasons herein set forth, do hereby issue this my proclamation, ordering the Leg- islature of the State of Texas to convene in extra ses- sion at the Capitol, in the City of Austin, on Monday the 21st day of January, A. D. 1861. When the Legislature assembled, he addressed a message to them, in which he favored delay as long as possible in holding a State Convention. He was himself opposed to calling one, and be- lieved that the Union could be preserved. The Legislature sanctioned the election of delegates to the State Convention, which as- sembled one week later, by the adoption of the following 3 JOINT RESOLUTION concerning the Convention of the people of Texas, called in pursuance of the Bill of Rights. Whereas the people of Texas, being much concerned for the preservation of the rights, liberties, and powers of the State and its inhabitants, endangered by the political action of a majority of the States, and the people of the same have, in the exercise of powers reserved to themselves in the Bill of Rights, called a Convention, composed of two members for each rep- resentative in the Legislature, from the various dis- tricts established by the apportionment law of 1860, to assemble on the 28th day of January, 1861, at the city of Austin ; which Convention, by the terms of the call, made by numerous assemblages of citizens in various parts of the State, was, when elected and assembled, to have 'power to consider the condition of public affairs ; to determine what shall be the future relations of this State to the Union, and such other matters as are necessarily and properly incident thereto ; and in case it should be determined by said Convention that it is necessary for the preservation of the rights and liberties aforesaid that the sovereignty of Texas should resume the powers delegated to the Federal Gov- ernment in the Constitution of the United States, and by the articles of annexation, then the ordinance of said Convention resuming said delegated powers, and repealing the ratification by the people of Texas of said articles of annexation, should be submitted to a vote of the qualified electors of this State for their ratification or rejection. Therefore Be it resolved by the Legislature of the State of Texas, That the Government of the State of Texas hereby gives its assent to and approves of the Convention aforesaid. SEC. 2. That this resolution take effect and be in force from and after its passage. With a protest against the assumption of any powers on the part of said Convention beyond th reference of the question of a longer connection of Texas with the Union to the people, approved 4th February, 1861. . SAM HOUSTON. Resolutions had been offered for delaying the secession movement, but these were twice laid on the table. A resolution was also passed repudiating the idea of using forcible means for coercing any seceding State, and declaring that any such attempt would be resisted to the last extremity. A bill was passed requiring the ordinance of secession, if adopted by the State Convention, to be submitted to the people. On the 28th of January, the State Conven- tion assembled. The 93!! having been irregu- MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. lar, the vote for members was very light. There are 122 counties in the State, of which nearly half held no election, and were not represented in the Convention. Some of these were : Old Nacogdoches, with 1,023 legal vo- ters; Lamar, with 1,123 voters; Blanco, with 1,139 voters; Cherokee, with 1,644 voters; Fannin, with 1,183 voters. The vote in some of the counties was as fol- lows: Anderson, with 1,093 voters, only 387 voted ; Bastrop, 769 voters, 153 voted ; Collin, 1,119 voters, 211 voted; Grayson, 1,217 voters, 280 voted ; Hays, 296 voters, 67 voted ; Jack- son, 296 voters, 40 voted; Lampasas, 285 voters, 50 voted; Red River, 879 voters, 60 voted; Travis, 1,011 voters, 342 voted. This county has Austin within its limits. On the 5th of February an ordinance of secession was passed in the Convention by a vote of ayes 166, nays 7. The following is the ordinance : Aw ORDINANCE to dissolve th Union between the State of Texas and the other States under the compact styled 41 The Constitution of the United States of America." SEC. 1. Whereas the Federal Government has failed to accomplish the purposes of the compact of union between these States, in giving protection either to the persons of our people upon an exposed frontier, or to the property or our citizens ; and whereas the action of the Northern States is violative of the compact be- tween the States and the guarantees of the Consti- tution and whereas the recent developments in Fed- eral affairs make it evident that the power of the Federal Government is sought to be made a weapon with which to strike down the interests and property of the people of Texas and her sister slaveholding States, instead of permitting it to be, as was intended our shield against outrage and aggression ; there- fore, 'I We, the people of the State oFTexas, by dele- gates in the Convention assembled, do declare and ordain that the ordinance adopted by our Convention of delegates on the fourth (4th) day of July, A. D. 1845, and afterwards ratified by us, under which the Repub- lic of Texas was admitted into the Union with other States, and became a party to the compact styled ' The Constitution of the United States of America,' be, and is hereby repealed and annulled." That all the powers which, by the said compact, were delegated by Texas to the Federal Government are resumed. That Texas is of right absolved from all restraints and obligations incurred by said com- pact, and is a separate sovereign State, and that her citizens and people are absolved from all allegiance to the United States or the Government thereof. SEC. 2. The ordinance shall be submitted to the people of Texas for their ratification or rejection, by the qualified voters, on the 23d day of February, 1861 ; a d i unless rejected by a majority of the votes cast, shall take effect and be in force on and after the 2d day of March, A. D. 1861. Provided that in the rep- resentative district of El Paso said election may be held on the 18th day of February, 1861. Done by the people of the State of Texas, in con- vention assembled, at Austin, the 1st dav of February, A. D. 1861. Public sentiment was in favor of joining a Southern Confederacy, and on the llth an or- dinance was passed favoring the formation of such a Confederacy, and electing seven dele- gates to a Southern Congress. On the 14th the Convention adjourned to the 20th of February. The vote to refer the ordinance of secession to the people was quite as unanimous hi the Convention as was that on the adoption of the ordinance. The election of delegates being to some extent informal, and scarcely half of the vote of the State having been cast, it was thought best that the ordinance of secession should receive the sanction of the people before it should be declared final. It was submitted to the voters of the State on the 23d of February, which election was legalized by the Legislature, and approved by the Governor under a protest against the shortness of time intervening be- tween the passage of the ordinance and the day of election. The vote in eighty counties of the State was : For secession, 34,794 ; against secession, 11,235. Majority for secession, 23,559. The vote at the Presidential election in Novem- ber previous was: Lincoln, ; Douglas, ; Breckinridge, 47,548; Bell, 15,438. On the 2d of March the Convention reas- sembled without a quorum, and on the 4th the vote was counted. When the result was an- nounced in the Convention, and the President declared that Texas was a free and indepepdent State, there immediately ensued a tremendous burst of cheers and enthusiastic applause. On the 5th the Convention passed an ordi- nance instructing the delegates, whom it had previously appointed to the Southern Con- gress, to apply for the admission of Texas into the Southern Confederacy, and to that end to give the adhesion of Texas tothe Provisional Constitution of the said Confederacy. The numerical strength of the United States army in Texas was about 2,500 men, divided into thirty-seven companies twenty-two in- fantry, five artillery, and ten cavalry. Twenty companies were on the Rio Grande fifteen infantry, and five artillery. The other seven- teen companies were stationed in the interior, from Camp Cooper, Phantom Hill, in the northern part of the State, south as far as San Antonio and Fort Inge, near Fort Duncan, on the Rio Grande. On the withdrawal of these troops, their places on the Rio Grande. were supplied by State militia from Galveston and the neighbor- ing counties. Previous to this time, the surrender of Major- General Twiggs, the United States commander in that Department, to the authorities in Texas, took place. This caused great astonishment at Washington, where it was hardly anticipated. The secession of the State was not then, in fact, concluded. There had been no vote of the people upon the ordinance. The United States army was allowed to march to the coast by the articles of agreement, and to take with them their side-arms, facilities for transporta- tion and subsistence, as well as two batteries of flying artiUery of four guns each. The means of transportation were to be surrendered, and left upon arrival at the coast. By this treaty, without one drop of bloodshed, and "without sullying in the least the honor of the United States army," Texas came into possession of MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 35 over thirteen hundred thousand dollars' worth of property, principally consisting of munitions of war. The seizure of all the property of the United States was complete. The revenue cutter was surrendered, and the lighthouse supply-vessel for the coast was captured. This vessel, the Guthrie, sailed from New Bedford, Massachu- setts, November 8, 1860, with a full cargo of supplies for one year for all the lighthouses and light vessels between Amelia Island, Georgia, and the Rio Grande, Texas. The master in charge reached the bay at Galveston on the 5th of March, for the purpose of delivering the year's supply of oil, &c., to the Bolivar Point and other lighthouses in that vicinity. While he was ab- sent from the vessel-, attending to the delivery of the supplies, the Guthrie was boarded by several men, accompanied by an individual call- ing himself General Sherman, claiming to act by authority, and under the orders of the " Com- mittee of Safety at Galveston." These men got the vessel under weigh, and proceeded with her nearer the cutter, where she was detained. Some detachments of United States troops still remained in the State, and these were made prisoners, and released upon parole. On the 24th of April, Colonel Van Dorn, with a Texan force on steamers, came down from Indianola to Saluria, and anchored near the schooners having on board the United States troops un- der Major Sibley, numbering 450. An inter- view took place during the next day between the commanding officers, which ended in the surrender of the entire Federal force as prison- ers of war. The officers were to be released on parole, and the men on their oaths that they would not take up arms against the Southern Confederacy, after surrendering their arms and all the property of the companies ; such of the men and officers as desired were to be received into the Confederate army. Private property was not to be molested, and the soldiers were not permitted to leave the State except by way of Galveston and the Mississippi River. On the 9th of May, six companies of the 8th United States infantry, under command of Lieut-Colonel Reeve, surrendered to a Con- federate force under Colonel Van Dorn, near San Lucas Springs, about twenty-two miles west of San Antonio, and on the Castroville road. Colonel Reeve's command consisted of 366 rank and file, with their appropriate officers, together with Colonel Bumford and several other officers who were on leave, or under orders to report at other points, and who, taking advantage of the troops coming to San Antonio, sought and obtained the escort of the same. Colonel Van Dorn left his camp on the Leon at four o'clock on Thursday morning, the 8th, and took a position previously selected, about two miles to the westward on the road leading to Castroville, where he formed his command into line of battle. Shortly after daylight the pickets and spies reported Colonel Reeve as Laving left his camp at two o'clock A. M., as had been his custom on this march, and having reached the high ridge of land ne*ar San Lucas Springs, and at the ranche of Mr. Adams, where he had halted his command, taken possession of the large stone house, barricaded the road with his wagons, and placed his troops in posi- tion behind the strong corral fences and in the stone house, apparently to await the assault. Upon this being announced to the colonel commanding the Confederate troops, he ordered a forward movement of the whole command, and gave directions for the forming of the h'ne of battle. The infantry, under the command of Lieut.-Col. Duff, were placed on the right ; the battery of flying artillery six pieces, 12- pounders under Capt. Edgar, in the centre, with the cavalry and mounted troops under Col. H. E. McCulloch on the left ; the whole com- mand, numbering some 1,500 troops of all arms, presenting a very fine appearance, with banners flying, drums beating, sabres and bayonets glit- tering in the meridian sun, horses pawing and neighing, the field officers flying from one end of the field to another, carrying the commands of their chief. Under a flag of truce, borne by Capts. Wil- cox and Majors, a demand was made of an un- conditional surrender of the United States troops as prisoners of war, and five minutes given to answer it. Col. Reeve would not agree to the terms unless Col. Van Dorn would con- vince him that he had sufficient strength to en- force them, by permitting an officer of his com- mand, whom he would designate, to see the troops and report to him ; the prompt answer returned was, that he should have that oppor- tunity to see the troops, and the more he saw of them the less he would like it. The officer designated by Col. Reeve was Lieut. Bliss, a young officer of distinguished bravery, well known in the United States army, who mount- ed a horse, rode down the line of Confederate troops, and was repeatedly cheered. Suffice it to say, on his report Col. Reeve surrendered with his command, together with all the public property in his possession, unconditionally, as prisoners of war, giving his word of honor that he would report himself and command at Col. Van Dorn's camp on the Leon that evening at 6 o'clock. The Confederates then retired to camp, where they arrived about 3 o'clock p. M. At 5 o'clock P. M. Col. Reeve's command arrived in camp, and their ground being designated by the proper officer, they pitched their' tents as orderly, and stacked their arms with as much precision, as if on inspection parade. Next morning at 5 o'clock the infantry and cavalry struck their tents and marched into San Anto- nio, where they arrived in good condition at 6 o'clock. Col. Reeve's command marched to the San Pedro Springs, two miles above San Antonio, to a camp designated by a proper offi- cer, where all the arms and Government prop- erty were given up. Other States now rapidly followed in the secession movement. 36 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. The State Convention of Virginia met at Richmond oh the 13th of February. John Janney, of London, was elected President of the Convention, and upon taking the chair ho made an address friendly to the Union, but said that Virginia would insist on her own construc- tion of her rights as a condition of her remain- ing in the present Union. The next day was devoted to perfecting the organization. The object of the people of Virginia, as ex- pressed by their Legislature, and by their vote at the election for delegates to the Convention, was, if it could be done, honorably " to restore the Union of the States, and preserve that Union for all time to come." On the 16th numerous resolutions were of- fered, which, while expressing a hope that the difficulties then existing might be reconciled and the Union perpetuated, yet denounced the idea of coercing in any way the seceding States. Mr. "Wise, of Princess Anne, reiterated his policy of fighting in the Union, and counselled speedy action. Mr. Moore, of Rockingham, opposed haste. He would not be driven by the North, nor dragged by the cotton States, who had acted without consulting Virginia. Addresses were also made to the Convention by the Commissioners from other States who were present. Mr. Preston, from South Caro- lina, in his remarks, said that the Union could never be reconstructed " unless power should unfix the economy of good. No sanctity of human touch could reunite the people of the North and South." On the 20th of February, numerous resolu- tions were offered and referred. They gen- erally expressed an attachment to the Union and the desire for an equitable settlement, but denounced coercion, and declared a purpose to resist it. Others maintained that the union of the South was the safety of the South, and that each State should speedily resume the powers delegated to the General Government. A resolution was offered to raise a cominittee to inquire whether any movement of arms or men had been made by the General Govern- ment toward strengthening any fort or arsenal in or bordering on Virginia, indicating prepa- rations for an attack or coercion. It was laid on the table without further action, but taken up the next day and adopted. The report of the committee on the election of members stated that all the counties except sixteen had sent in returns thus far, and the majority for referring the action of the Convention to the people was 52,857. The Convention was occupied with debates on general subjects until April 13th. On that day the debate turned exclusively upon the surrender of Fort Sumter. Messrs. Carlile and Early deprecated the action of South Carolina in firing upon the fort, and expressed devotion to the flag of their country. Others applauded the gallantry of South Carolina, and main- tained that whatever the Convention might do, the people would take Virginia out of the Union. A communication was received from the Gov- ernor, submitting a despatch from Gov. Pickens, giving an account of Friday's bombardment. He said : " There was not a man at our batteries hurt. The fort fired furiously upon us. Our iron battery did great damage to the south wall of the fort ; the shells fell freely into the fort, and the effect is supposed to be serious, as they are not firing this morning. Our ' Enfield ' bat- tery dismounted three of Anderson's largest columbiads. We will take the fort, and can sink the ships if they attempt to pass the chan- nel. If they land elsewhere we can whip them. "We have now 7,000 of the best troops in the world, and a reserve of 10,000 on the routes to the harbor. The war has commenced, and we will triumph or perish. Please let me know what your State intends to do." Governor Letcher replied : " The Convention will determine." On the 15th the reply of the President was presented by the Commissioners. A resolution was offered to go into secret session to consider this report. A debate followed. The procla- mation of President Lincoln, calling for sev- enty-five thousand men, constituted the prin- cipal theme. Messrs. Scott and Preston (Union- ists) declared, that if the President meant sub- jugation of the South, Virginia had but one course to pursue. A difference of opinion ex- isted as to whether it would be best to secede immediately, or await the cooperation of the Border States, and it was believed the alter- native propositions would be submitted to the people. Some delegates doubted the authen- ticity of the proclamation, and, in deference to their wishes, the Convention adjourned. The reply of the Governor to the requisition of the Secretary of War was made on the 16th, as follows : EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT, EICHMOND. VA., April 16, 1861. Eon. Simon Cameron, Secretary of War. SIR : I received vour telegram of the 15th, the gen- uineness of which 1 doubted. Since that time I have received your communication, mailed the same day, in which I am requested to detach from the militia of the State of Virginia "the quota designated in a table," which you append, "to serve as infantry or riflemen for the period of three months, unless soon- er discharged." In reply to this communication, I have only to say that the militia of Virginia will not be furnished to the powers at Washington for any such use or pur- pose as they have in view. Your object is to subju- gate the Southern States, and a requisition made upon me for such an object an object, in my judg- ment, not within the purview of the Constitution or the act of 1795 Will not be complied with. You have chosen to inaugurate civil war, and, having done so, we will meet U in a spirit as determined as the ad- ministration has exhibited toward the South. Respectfully, JOHN LETCHER. On the 16th the Convention assembled in secret session. This was immediately after the surrender of Fort Sumter. On the 17th an ordinance of secession was passed by the Convention. The vote was 88 in MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 37 its favor and 55 against it. Only 91 delegates had signed it at the expiration of the first month after its passage. It is stated by a member that when the Convention assembled, a clear ma- jority was for the Union, at which a mob ex- citement existed in Richmond. It was then calculated that if ten Union men could be kept away, there would be a majority for secession. Accordingly, ten members were waited upon and informed that they were given the choice of doing one of three things: either* to vote for the secession ordinance, to absent them- selves, or to be hanged. Resistance was found to be useless, and the tn yielded and were absent. The report of the vote, however, shows that at the final moment the majority in favor of the ordinance was large. The following is the Ordinance of Secession : An Ordinance to repeal the- ratification of the Consti- tution of the United, States of America, by the State of Virginia, and to resume all the rights and powers granted under said Constitution. The people of Virginia, in the ratification of the Constitution of the United States of America, adopted by them in Convention, on the 25th day of June, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight, having declared that the powers granted under the said Constitution were derived from the peo- ple of the United States, and might be resumed whenso- ever the same should be perverted to their injury and oppression, and the Federal Government having per- verted said powers, not only to the injury of the people of Virginia, but to the oppression of the Southern slaveholding States ; Now, therefore, we, the people of Virginia, do declare and ordain, that the Ordinance adopted by the people of this State in Convention on the twenty-fifth day of June, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight, whereby the Con- stitution of the United States of America was ratified, and all acts of the General Assembly of this State rati- fying or adopting amendments to said Constitution, are hereby repealed and abrogated ; that the union between th| State of Virginia and the other States under the Constitution aforesaid is hereby dissolved, and that the State of Virginia is in the full possession and exercise of all the rights of sovereignty which be- long and appertain to a free and independent State. And they do further declare that said Constitution of the United States of America is no longer binding on any of the citizens of this State. This Ordinance shall take effect and be an act of this day, when ratified by a majority of the votes of the people of this State, cast at a poll to be taken thereon, on the fourth Thursday in May next, in pursuance of a schedule hereafter to be enacted. Done in Convention in the city of Richmond, on the seventeenth day of April, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-one, and in the eighty-fifth year of the commonwealth of Virginia. A true copy, JNO. L. EUBANK, Secretary of Convention. At the same time the Convention passed an ordinance requiring the Governor to call out as many volunteers as might be necessary to repel invasion, and to protect the citizens of the State. The following is the Governor's Procla- mation : Whereas seven of the States formerly composing a part of the United States have, by authority of their people, solemnly resumed the powers granted by them to the United States, and have framed a Constitution and organized a Government for themselves, to which the people of those States are yielding willing obedience, and have so notified the President of the United States by all the formalities incident to such action, and thereby become to the United States a separate, inde- pendent, and foreign Power ; and whereas the Consti- tution of the United States has invested Congress with the sole power " to declare war," and until such decla- ration is made the President has no authority to call for an extraordinary force to wage offensive war against any foreign Power; and whereas on the 15th instant the President of the United States, in plain violation of the Constitution, issued a proclamation calling for a force of seventy-five thousand men, to cause the laws of the United States to be duly executed over a people who are no longer a part of the Union, and in said proclamation threatens to exert this un- usual force to compel obedience to his mandates ; and whereas the General Assembly of Virginia, by a ma- jority approaching to entire unanimity, declared at its last session that the State of Virginia would consider such an exertion of force as a virtual declaration of war, to be resisted by all the power at the command of Virginia; and subsequently, the Convention now in session, representing the sovereignty of this State, has re-affirmed in substance the same policy, with almost equal unanimity ; and whereas the State of Virginia deeply sympathizes with the Southern States in tne wrongs they have suffered and in the position they have assumed, and having made earnest efforts peaceably to compose the differences which have severed the Union, and having failed in that attempt through this unwarranted act on the part of the Presi- dent ; and it is believed that the influences which op- erate to produce this proclamation against the Seceded States will be brought to bear upon this Common- wealth if she should exercise her undoubted rights to resume the powers granted by her people, and it is due to the honor of Virginia that an improper exercise of force against her people should be repelled : Therefore I, John Letcher, Governor of the Com- monwealth of Virginia, have thought proper to order all armed volunteer regiments or companies within this State forthwith to hold themselves in readiness for immediate orders, and upon the reception of this proclamation to report to the Adjutant-General of the State their organization and numbers, and prepare themselves for efficient service. Such companies as are not armed and equipped will report that fact that they may be properly supplied. In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand, and caused the seal of the Common- [L. s.] wealth to be affixed, this 17th day of April, 1861, and in the eighty-fifth year of the Com- monwealth. JOHN LETCHER. During the next day, it was announced from the hall of the Convention, that an ordinance of secession had been passed, to take effect as an act of that day, should the same be ratified by the people on a vote to be taken thereon on the fourth Thursday of May. The intelligence spread throughout Richmond and produced immense excitement. Loud and prolonged cheering proceeded from the assembled crowds. In a very short time a rush was made by a party of citizens to the custom-house, for the purpose of signalizing the act of secession in a more demonstrative manner. The gilt letter sign, " United States Court," over the portico was speedily displaced and taken down, and the occupants of the building notified that the United States jurisdiction over the property had ceased. The next act was to raise a Southern Confederacy flag, with eight stars, over the capitol, in which the Convention held ita sessions. 38 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. The Confederate flag was displayed on the same day from the custom-house, hotels, and private residences, eight stars being generally the number on the flag one having been added for Virginia. The custom-house was also taken out of the hands of the United States officials, and placed under a guard of State troops. The steamships Yorktown and Jamestown (belong- ing to the Virginia and New York Steamship Company) were both seized and put in charge of Virginia State troops. Many other seizures were also made. The Traders' Bank at Richmond tendered the State a loan of $50,000. A proclamation was issued by the Gov- ernor, prohibiting the exportation of flour, grain, and provisions from Virginia, and an- other was issued ordering all private vessels and property recently seized or detained, with the exception of the steamers Jamestown and Yorktown, to be released and delivered up to their masters or owners. For this purpose proper officers of the State were assigned to each of the rivers Rappahannock, York, Po- tomac, and James, with orders to release such vessels and property, and give certificates for damages incurred by their seizure or detention. The supply of troops, under the call of the Governor authorized by tire State Convention, was so great that further orders were issued directing no more troops to proceed to Rich- mond until called for. About 6,000 had as- sembled there, and 4,000 at Harper's Ferry. An intelligent citizen of Richmond thus de- scribes the military spirit existing there on the 25th of April : " Our beautiful city presents the appearance of an armed camp. Where all these soldiers come from, in such a state of preparation, I cannot imagine. Every train pours in its mul- titude of volunteers, but I am not as much sur- prised at the number as at the apparent disci- pline of the country companies. Some of them really march like regulars, and with their stal- wart forms, dark, fierce countenances, and the red-coated negro fifers and drummers in front, present quite a picturesque as well as most warlike aspect. " General R. E. Lee, late of the United States Army, has been appointed by the Governor to the chief command of the Virginia forces. Colonel Walter Gwynn, formerly of the United States Army, received a commission of Major- General. " Yesterday evening, in addition to the large force pouring in from all parts of the country, five hunded troops arrived from South Carolina, under command of Brigadier-General M. D. Bonham. About the same number from the same State will arrive to-day. " The Cadets of the Virginia Military Insti- tute, under the Superintendent and officers, are here drilling and disciplining the various com- panies of military who require such aid. But I can give you no idea of the military spirit of the State. Augusta County, a strong Whig Union county in Western Virginia, and Rock- ingham, an equally strong Democratic Union county, lying side by side with Augusta, each contribute 1,500 men to the war. These are like all our volunteer companies, farmers, me- chanics, professional men, the bone and sinew of the country. It was of Augusta that Wash- ington said in the darkest hour of the Revolu- tion that, if defeated everywhere else, he would unfurl a banner on the mountains of Augusta, and raise the prostrate form of Liberty from th dust. Amherst County, with a voting population of only 1,500, contributes 1,000 vol- unteers. " But the war spirit is not confined to the men nor to the white population. The ladies are not only preparing comforts for the soldiers, but arming and practising themselves. Com- panies of boys, also, from ten to fourteen years of age, fully armed and well drilled, are pre- paring for the fray. In Petersburg 300 free negroes offered their services, either to fight under white officers, or to ditch and dig, or any kind of labor. An equal number in this city and across the river in Chesterfield have volun- teered in like manner." The lights on the Virginia shore of Chesa- peake Bay were removed or extinguished, by order of the authorities of the State. The accession of Virginia to the Southern Confederacy was announced by the Governor in the following proclamation : Whereas the Convention of this Commonwealth has, on this, the 25th day of April, 1861, adopted an ordinance " for the adoption of the Constitution of the Provisional Government of the Confederate States of America ;" and has agreed to a " Convention between the Commonwealth ofvirsinifl and the Confederated States of America, which it is proper should be made known to the people of this Commonwealth and to the world : Therefore, I, John Letcher, Governor of the Com- monwealth of Virginia, do hereby publish and proclaim that the following are authentic copies of tue Ordinance and Convention aforesaid. Given under my hand as Governor, and under the seal of the Commonwealth at Richmond, [L. .] this twenty-fifth of April, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-one, and in the eighty-fifth year of the Commonwealth. JOHN LETCHER. By the Governor. GEO. W. MUNFORD, Secretary of the Commonwealth. An Ordinance for the adoption of the Constitution of the Provisional Government of the Confederate States of America. We, the delegates of the people of Virginia, in Con- vention assembled, solemnly impressed by the perils which surround the Commonwealth, and appealing to the Searcher of hearts for the rectitude of our inten- tions in assuming the grave responsibility of this act, do by this Ordinance adopt and ratify the Constitution of the Provisional Government of the Confederate States of America, ordained and established at Mont- gomery, Alabama, on the eighth day of February, eighteen hundred and sixty-one ; provided that this Ordinance shall cease to have any legal operation or effect if the people of this Commonwealth, upon the vote directed to be taken on the Ordinance of Secession passed by this Convention, on the seventeenth day of April, eighteen hundred and sixty-one, shall reject the same. A true copy. ' JNO. L. EUBANK, Secretary. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 39 Convention 'between the Commonwealth of Virginia and the Confederate States of America. The Commonwealth of Virginia, looking to a speedy union of said Commonwealth and the other slave States with th|i Confederate States of America, ac- cording to the"^ovisions of the Constitution for the Provisional Government of said States, enters into the following temporary Convention and agreement with said States, for the purpose of meeting pressing exigencies affecting the common rights, interests, and safety of said Commonwealth and said Confederacy : 1st. Until the union of said Commonwealth with said Confederacy shall be perfected, and said Com- monwealth shall become a member of said Confed- eracy, according to the Constitutions of both powers, the whole military force and military operations, of- fensive and defensive, of said Commonwealth, in the impending conflict with the United States, shall be under the chief control and direction of the President of said Confederate States, upon the same principles, basis, and footing as if said Commonwealth were now, and during the interval, a member of said Con- federacy. 2d. The Commonwealth of Virginia will, after the consummation of the union contemplated in this Con- vention, and her adoption of the Constitution for a permanent Government of said Confederate States, and she shall become a member of said Confederacy under said permanent Constitution, if the same oc- cur, turn over to said Confederate States all the pub- lic property, naval stores, and munitions of war, etc., she may then be in possession of, acquired from the United States, on the same terms and in like manner as the other States of said Confederacy have done in like cases. 3d. Whatever expenditures of money, if any, said, Commonwealth of Virginia shall make before the union under the Provisional Government, as above contemplated, shall be consummated, shall be met and p_rovided for by said Confederate States. This Convention entered into and agreed to in the city of Richmond, Virginia, on the twenty-fourth day of April, 1861, by Alexander H. Stephens, the duly authorized commissioner to act in the matter for the suid Confederate States, and John Tvler, William Ballard Preston, Samuel McD. Moore, James P. Hoi- combe, James C. Bruce, and Lewis E. Harvie, parties duly authorized to act in like manner for said Com- monwealth>of Virginia ; the whole subject to the ap- proval and"' ratification of the proper authorities of both Governments respectively. Iii testimony whereof the parties aforesaid have hereto set their hands and seals, the day and year aforesaid and at the place aforesaid, in duplicate originals. j>. s.] ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS, Commissioner for Confederate States. JOHN TYLER, WM. BALLARD PRESTON, S. [!~ s 1 McD. MOORE, JAMES P. HOLCOMBE, JAMES C. BRUCE, LEWIS E. HARVIE, Commis- missioners for Virginia. Approved and ratified by the Convention of Vir- ginia, on the 25th day of April, 1861. JOHN JANNEY, President. JNO. L. EUBANK, Secretary. In Western Virginia, on the 23d of April, at a public meeting held in Clarksburg, Harrison County, eleven delegates were appointed to meet delegates from other northwestern coun- ties at Wheeling on May 13th, to determine what course should be pursued in the present emergency. This movement resulted in the separation of Western from Eastern Virginia. The State Convention adjourned from the first of May to the eleventh of June. The in- junction of secrecy was still retained as to their proceedings relative to the secession ordinance. The acts of violence which had been committed thus far, such as the march upon Harper's Fer- ry, and the sinking of vessels at the mouth of the Elizabeth River, were done in opposition to the authority of the State. The Governor re- fused to consent that troops should he ordered to the Ferry. It was his purpose to preserve the State in an uncommitted position until after the vote" on the Ordinance of Secession. The seizure at Harper's Ferry was, however, after- wards approved by him, and his thanks given to the party who made it. He also issued his proclamation calling out troops, in accordance with the requisition of the Confederate Govern- ment. Whatever might have been his previous purposes, he seems now to have had only one object in view, which was, to secure Virginia to the Southern Confederacy. The vote on the Ordinance of Secession in the Convention was not published by that body. It was rumored to have been ayes 88, nays 55. Many of the negatives were subsequently induced to acqui- esce with the majority. The popular vote on the Ordinance was almost unanimously against it in Western Virginia", while with equal unanimity Eastern Virginia voted in favor of it. It was carried by a large majority of the votes cast. The vote in the city of Richmond was 2,400 in favor to 24 against it, being less than half the vote (5,400) polled at the Presidential election in November previous. Great activity took place in Eastern and Southwestern Virginia in the organization and equipment of troops. It was claimed as early as the 20th of May, that the whole number volunteered was 85,000, and that 48,000 of these were under arms, and distributed at Richmond, Norfolk, Petersburg, Lynchburg, Fredericks- burg, Alexandria, Staunton, and Harper's Fer- ry. These points were nearly all connected by railroad. There were said to be, in addition, about 8,000 from other States. As the troops arrived from the South, Rich- mond became the general rendezvous whence, as soon as inspected and properly outfitted for active duty, they were distributed wherever most needed. By another estimate there were, by the 5th of June, in active service in Virginia, about fifty thousand Confederate troops, namely: about eight thousand at or near Manassas Junction ; about five thousand at Fredericksburg and Aquia Creek; about twelve thousand at Norfolk and its neighbor- hood ; about five thousand at Yorktown and Williamsburg ; and about fourteen thousand at Harper's Ferry. Of this aggregate, nearly all, exclusive of the force at Harper's Ferry, were so posted that they could be concentrated by railroad at any point between Norfolk and Alexandria within twenty-four hours. About forty thousand, it was calculated at Richmond, could be thrown almost at once upon the Union troops whenever they might present themselves along the line. Such a movement, however, had a certain degree of hazard connected with 40 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE KEBELLION. it, as any concentration by which they with- drew their troops from the seaboard, exposed them to invasion by forces from the fleet. Arkansas also had become ripe for the move- ment. On the 16th of January her Legislature unanimously passed a bill submitting the Con- vention question to the people on the 18th of February. If a majority were in favor of a Convention, the Governor should appoint the time for the election of its members. On the day appointed an election was held throughout the State, and the vote in favor of holding a Convention was 27,412 ; against it, 15,826 ; majority for a Convention, 11,586. The vote of the State at the Presidential elec- tion in November was, for Douglas, 5,227; Breckinridge, 28,732 ; Bell, 20,094. At the election of delegates to the Conven- tion, the Union vote was 23,626; Secession, 17,927; Union majority, 5,699. The Convention assembled on the 4th of March, and organized by the election of Union officers, by a majority of six. On the 6th, the inaugural of President Lincoln was received, and produced an unfavorable impression on the minds of the people. Secession was 'strongly urged upon the Convention, which had been regarded as containing forty members opposed to it, and thirty-five in favor of it. Various resolutions were offered and referred to appropriate committees, looking to an en- dorsement, on the one hand, of the doctrine of secession, and the right and duty of Arkansas to secede, and on the other to a clear definition of the position Arkansas should take, stopping short of secession, with a view to the security of her rights in the Union. A conditional ordinance of secession was debated, with a clause referring it back to the people for ratification or rejection. This was defeated by a vote of ayes, 35 ; noes, 39. The Convention was disposed to pass resolutions approving the propositions of Missouri and Vir- rjinia for a conference of the border slave States, and providing for sending five delegates to said Conference or Convention, and agreeing with Virginia to hold said Conference at Frankfort, Kentucky, on the 27th of May. At Van Buren a salute of thirty-nine guns was fired in honor of the thirty-nine members of the Convention who voted against the seces- sion ordinance. The same number of guns were fired at Fort Smith. On the 17th, an ordinance was reported by a self-constituted committee composed of seven secessionists and seven cooperationists, as a compromise measure between the two parties. It was adopted as reported, unanimously, in the Convention. It provided for an election to be held on the first Monday of August, at which the legal voters of the State were to cast their ballots for ''secession," or for "cooperation." If on that day a majority of the votes were cast for secession, that fact was to be considered in the light of instructions to the Convention to pass an ordinance severing the connection of Arkansas with the Union. If, on the other hand, a majority of the votes of the State were cast for cooperation, that fact would be an in- struction to the Convention immediately to take all necessary steps for cooperation with the border or unseceded slave States, to secure a satisfactory adjustment of all sectional contro- versies disturbing the country. The next session of the Convention was to be held on the 17th of August; and to secure the return of all the votes of each county, each delegate was made a special returning officer of the Convention to bring the vote of his county to the Capitol. Besides this ordinance submitting the propo- sition of "secession" or "cooperation" to the vote of the people, resolutions were passed pro- viding for the election of five delegates to the border slave State Convention, proposed by the States of Virginia and Missouri, to be held some time during the month of May. Thus the pro- ceedings of that Convention would be before the people, amply canvassed and understood, when the vote of the State was cast on the first Monday of August. The result of the labors of the Convention, although not exactly what either party desired, was regarded as probably more nearly satisfac- tory to the public than any other action which could have been taken by that body. Time was given for investigation and deliberation as to consequences. Affairs remained quiet; the friends of the Union were hopeful ; those who sympathized with the seceded States were sanguine that Arkansas would be one of them. The capture of Fort Sumter, and the subsequent events, roused Arkansas to take a stand either with the North or with the South. Together with the news of the fall of the fort, there came also the President's Proclamation, and the requisition of the Secretary of War for a quota of troops from Arkansas. The reply of the Governor to this requisition was dated the 22d of April. It proved him to be decided in his friendship to the secession movement. He wrote to the Sec- retary of War thus : " In answer to your requi- sition for troops from Arkansas, to subjugate the Southern States, I have to say that none will be furnished. The demand is only adding in- sult to injury. The people of this Commonwealth are freemen, not slaves, and will defend to the last extremity their honor, lives, and property, against Northern mendacity and usurpation." The President of the State Convention, enter- taining similar views, immediately issued a call requiring it to reassemble on the 6th of May. The call was dated on the 20th of April. On the 6th of May the State Convention met, and immediately took the necessary steps to prepare an ordinance to sever the relations existing between the State and the other States united with her under the Constitution of the United States. The ordinance was prepared and reported to the Convention at three o'clock in the afternoon, and was passed immediately, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 41 with only one dissenting vote. There were sixty-nine votes in the affirmative, and one in the negative. An eye-witness describes the passage of the ordinance as " a solemn scene." Every member seemed impressed with the im- portance of the vote he was giving. The hall of the House of Representatives was crowded almost to suffocation. The lobby, the gallery, and the floor of the chamber were full, and the vast crowd seemed excited to the highest pitch. A profound stillness prevailed all the time as vote after vote was taken and recorded, except occasionally, when some well-known Union member would rise and preface his vote with expressions of stirring patriotic Southern sen- timents, the crowd would give token of its approbation ; but the announcement of the adoption of the ordinance was the signal for one general acclamation that shook the build- ing. A weight seemed suddenly to have been lifted off the hearts of all present, and mani- festations of the most intense satisfaction pre- vailed on all sides. Immediate steps were taken by the Convention to unite with the Confeder- ation of States. The ordinance was as follows : Whereas, in addition to the well-founded causes of complaint set forth by this Convention, in resolu- tions adopted on the llth March, A. D. 1861, against the sectional party now in power at Washington City, headed by Abraham Lincoln, he has, in the face of resolutions passed by this Convention, pledg- ing the State of Arkansas to resist to the last ex- tremity any attempt on the part of such power to coerce any State that seceded from the old Union, proclaimed to the world that war should be waged against such States until they should be compelled to submit to their rule, and large forces to accom- plish this have by this same power been called out, and are now being marshalled to carry out this in- human design, and to longer submit to such rule or remain in the old Union of the United States would be disgraceful and ruinous to the State of Ar- kansas ; Therefore, we, the people of Jhe State of Arkansas, in Convention assembled, do hereby declare and or- dain, and it is hereby declared and ordained, that the "ordinance and acceptance of compact," passed and approved by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas, on the 18th day of October, A. D. 1836, whereby it was by said General Assembly ordained that, by virtue of the authority vested in said Gen- eral Assembly, by the provisions of the ordinance adopted by the convention of delegates assembled at Little Rock, for the purpose of forming a constitu- tion and system of government for said State, the propositions set forth in "an act supplementary to an act entitled an act for the admission of the State of Arkansas into the Union, and to provide for the due execution of the laws of the United States within the same, and for other purposes, were freely ac- cepted, ratified, and irrevocably confirmed articles of compact and union between the State of Arkansas and the United States," and all other laws and every other law and ordinance, whereby the State of Ar- kansas became a member of the Federal Union, be and the same are hereby in all respects and for every purpose herewith consistent repealed, abrogated, and fully set aside ; and* the Union now subsisting between the State of Arkansas and the other States, under the name of the United States of America, is hereby forever dissolved. And we do further hereby declare and ordain, that the State of Arkansas hereby resumes to herself all rights and powers heretofore delegated to the Gov- ernment of the United States of America that her citizens are absolved from all allegiance to said Gov- ernment of the United States, and that she is in full possession and exercise of all the rights and sov- ereignty which appertain to a free and independent State. We do further ordain and declare, that all rights acquired and vested under the Constitution of the United States of America, or of any act or acts of Congress, or treaty, or under any law of this State, and not incompatible with this ordinance, shall re- main in full force and effect, in nowise altered or im- paired, and have the same effect as if this ordinance had not beeu passed. The Convention also passed a resolution au- thorizing the Governor to call out 60,000 men, if necessary. The State was divided into two grand divisions, eastern and western, and one brigadier-general from each appointed. Gen. Bradley was elected to the command of the eastern, and Gen. Pearce, late of the U. S. Army, to the western. The Governor was authorized to call out the military force, and two millions of dollars in bonds were ordered to be issued in sums of five dollars and upwards. The first movement after the secession of the State, was to get possession of the property of the United States. The United States arsenal^ located at Little Rock, became the first object for seizure. On the morning of February 5th that city was thrown into high excitement by the unexpected arrival of a steamboat with a body of troops from Helena, with the avowed purpose of taking the arsenal. In a few hours another boat arrived with more troops, and on the next day others arrived, until a force of four hundred men was collected. The City Council was assembled, and on application to the Gov- ernor, it was informed that the troops were not there by his orders. The troops themselves were of a different opinion, and came there, as they thought, at his command ; but whether so or not, they were there to take the arsenal, and they determined to accomplish that object before leaving. The Governor was then re- quested to assume the responsibility of the movement, and in the name of the State to demand the arsenal of the officer in command of it. It was believed that Captain Totten would surrender to the authorities of the State rather than have a collision, but would not to a body of men disavowed by the Governor and acting in violation of law; and that as the troops were determined on taking the arsenal at all hazards, there would of course be a col- lision, and probably much sacrifice of life. Consequently, the Governor consented to act, and immediately made a formal demand upon Captain Totten. To the Governor's demand for the surrender of the arsenal, Captain Totten asked until three o'clock the next day to consider the matter, which was agreed to. At the time appointed Captain Totten made known his readiness to evacuate the arsenal, and, after the details were finally agreed upon, it was arranged that, at 42 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. twelve o'clock the next day, the arsenal should be delivered to the authorities of the State, which was done. About the same time the public property at Fort Smith was seized in behalf of the State. On the 18th of May Arkansas was admitted as one of the Confederate States, and her dele- gates took their seats in Congress. They-were E. W. Johnson, A. Eust, A. W. Garland, W. H. Watkins, and W. F. Thomason. Equally prompt was North Carolina in her movement. The Legislature being in session in December, 1860, previous to the meet- ing of the State Convention in South Caro- lina, a series of resolutions were offered pro- posing to appoint Commissioners to the South Carolina Convention for the purpose of urging that body to await a general consultation of the slaveholding States, and to provide also that the Commissioners should attend the Conven- tions in other States. They were made a spe- cial order, but did not pass. A strong Union sentiment was shown in the State during the session of the Legislature, but it was in favor of requiring additional guarantees. The public sentiment at this time, being the first of January, has been described in these words : "The general feeling of North Carolina is conservative. She would respond to any fair proposition for an equitable adjustment of pres- ent national difficulties, but will insist on her rights at all hazards." On the 8th of January Forts Caswell and Johnson were occupied by unauthorized per- sons, who presented themselves with some show of force ffhd demanded their surrender. Governor Ellis ordered them to be immediately restored to the proper authority. In a letter to President Buchanan, on the 12th of January, he thus describes his action : SIR : Reliable information has reached this Depart- ment, that, on the 8th instant, Forts Johnson and Caswell were taken possession of by State troops and persons resident in that vicinity, in an irregular manner. . Upon receipt of this information, I immediately issued a military order requesting the forts to be restored to the authorities of the United States, which order will be executed this day. My information satisfies me that this popular out- break was caused by a report, very generally credited, but which, for the sake of humanity, I hope is not true, that it was the purpose of the Administration to coerce the Southern States, and that troops were on their way to garrison the Southern ports and to be- gin the work of subjugation. This impression is not yet erased from the public mind, which is deeply ag- itated at the bare contemplation of so great an indig- nity and wrong ; and I would most earnestly appeal to your Excellency to strengthen my hands in my efforts to preserve the public order here, by placing it in my power to give public assurance that no measures of force are contemplated toward us. Your Excellency will pardon me, therefore, for asking whether the United States forts will be garri- soned with United States troops during your Admin- istration. This question I ask in perfect respect, and with an earnest desire to prevent consequences which I know would be regretted by your Excellency as much as myself. Should I receive assurance that no troops will be sent to this State prior to the 4th of March next, then all will be peace and quiet here, and the prop- erty of the United States will be fully protected as heretofore. If, however, I am unable to get such assurances, I will not undertake to answer for the consequences. The forts in this State have long been unoccupied, and their being garrisoned at this time will unques- tionably be looked upon as a hostile demonstration, and will in my opinion certainly be resisted. To this communication the Secretary of War replied on the 15th, as follows : Your letter of the 12th instant, addressed to the President of the United States, has by him been re- ferred to this Department, and he instructs me to express his gratification at the promptitude with which you have ordered the expulsion 01 the lawless men who recently occupied Forts Johnson and Cas- well. He regards this action on the part of your Excellency as in complete harmony with the honor and patriotic character of the people of North Caro- lina, whom you so worthily represent. In 'reply to your inquiry, whether it is the purposo of the President to garrison the forts of North Caro- lina during his administration, I am directed to say that they, in common with the other forts, arsenals, and other property of the United States, are in charge of the President, and that if assailed, no matter from what quarter or under what pretext, it is his duty to protect them by all the means which the law has placed at his disposal. It is not his purpose to gar- rison the forts to which you refer at present, because he considers them entirely safe, as heretofore, under the shelter of that law-abiding sentiment for which the people of North Carolina have ever been distin- guished. Should they, however, be attacked or me- naced with danger of being seized or taken from the Eossession of the United States, he could not escape om his constitutional obligation to defend and pre- serve them. The very satisfactory and patriotic as- surance given by your Excellency justifies him, how- ever, in entertaining the confident expectation that no such contingency will arise. The hill for calling a State Convention was under debate a number of days; so, also, was the resolution proposing the appointment, on the part of North Carolina, of Commissioners to a Peace Conference at "Washington, as pro- posed by Virginia. The Convention bill finally passed on the 24th of January. Ultimately, the Legislature seconded the movement of Virginia, by appointing several eminent men, of both parties, to represent tho State in the National Conference at Washing- ton. Commissioners were also appointed to represent the State in the Southern meetii g at Montgomery, Alabama, the avowed purposo of which was to establish a Provisional Gov- ernment .over a Southern Confederacy, but with instructions, adopted by a vote of 69 to 38 in the Commons, that they were "to act only as mediators to endeavor to bring about a recon- ciliation." This vote was hailed as an unmis- takable sign that North Carolina was not pre- pared for disunion and a Southern Confederacy. The Convention bill, as it finally passed the Legislature, provided for putting the question to the people at the time of electing delegates; Convention or no Convention. It further provided that the election should be held on the 28th of January, and that ten MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. days should be allowed the sheriffs to make their returns. If a majority of the people voted for the Convention, the Governor should issuo his proclamation fixing the day for the meet- ing. If Ihe Convention was called, its action should be submitted to the people for ratifica- tion or rejection. If a majority of the people voted against the Convention, the Governor should make known the fact by proclamation. The action of the Convention was required to be confined to Federal matters, and the mem- bers would be sworn to that effect. A more guarded and restricted form could hardly have been adopted and permit any liberty of action to the Convention. On the 4th of February a resolution was passed unanimously in the House, declaring that, in case reconciliatioa fails, North Carolina goes with the slave States. The military bill passed in the House, authorized the arming of ten thousand volunteers, and provided for the entire reorganization of the militia. The election for members of the State Con- vention resulted in the choice of a considerable majority who were in favor of the Union, and opposed to secession. As expressed at the time, " They, as Unionists, would not submit to the administration of the Government on sectional principles, but they were anxious to preserve the Union on a constitutional basis, and to ob- tain such guarantees as would lead to a perma- nent reconstruction of it." The official vote of the State on the question of Convention or no Convention, including the vote of Davie and Heywood counties, which were reported, was: for Convention, 46,672; against a Convention, 47,323. Majority against a Convention, 651. The vote of the State was smaller by about twenty thousand than at the election in August previous. Of the whole number of delegates, eighty- two were constitutional Union men, and thir- ty-eight secessionists. The Union majority, therefore, was rather more than two to one. After this election, the Governor determined not to call the Legislature of the State together in extra session unless something more urgent than was known should occur. No events of unusual interest occurred until the attack upon Fort Sumter and the call by the President for troops. To the requisition of the Secretary of War, the Governor immedi- ately replied by telegraph as follows : EALEIGH, April 15, 1861. Your despatch is received, and, if genuine which its extraordinary character leads me to doubt I have to say, in reply, that I regard the levy of troops made by the Administration, for the purpose of sub- jugating the States of the South, as in violation of the Constitution and a usurpation of power. I can be no party to this wicked violation of the laws of the country, and to this war upon the liberties of a free people. You can get no troops from North Car- olina. I will reply more in detail when your call is received by mail. JOHN W. ELLIS, Governor of North Carolina. Hon. SIMON CAMERON, Secretary of War. The forts in the State which had been once seized on a popular outbreak and restored by the Governor, were once more seized, and at this time by his orders. Guns and ammunition were obtained in Charleston for use at Fort Macon and Fort Caswell. An extra session of the Legislature was immediately summoned to assemble on the 1st of May. The proclamation of Gov. Ellis convening that body was as follows : Whereas, by proclamation of Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, followed by a requi- sition of Simon Cameron, Secretary of War, I am informed that the said Abraham Lincoln has made a call for seventy-five thousand men, to be employed for the invasion of the peaceful homes of the South, and the violent subversion of the liberties of a free people, constituting a large part of the whole popula- tion of the late United States ; and whereas this high- handed act of tyrannical outrage is not only a viola- tion of all constitutional law, utter disregard of every sentiment of humanity and Christian civilization, and conceived in a spirit of aggression unparalleled by any act of recorded history, but is a direct step to- ward the subjugation of the entire South, and the conversion of a free Republic inherited from our fathers, into a military despotism to be established by worse than foreign enemies, on the ruins of the once glorious Constitution of equal rights; Now, therefore, I, John W. Ellis, Governor of the State of North Carolina, for these extraordinary causes, do hereby issue this my proclamation, notify- ing and requesting the Senators and Members of the House of Commons of the General Assembly of North Carolina, to meet in special session at the capital in the city of Kaleigh, on Wednesday, the 1st day of May. And I furthermore exhort all good citizens throughout the State to be mindful that their first allegiance is due to the sovereignty which protects their homes and dearest interests, as their first ser- vice is due for the sacred defence of their hearths, and of the soil which holda the graves of our glorious dead. United action in defence of the sovereignty of North Carolina, and of the rights of the South, becomes now the duty of all. Given under my hand and attested by the great seal of the State. Done at the city of Raleigh, the 17th day of April, A. D. 1861, and in the eighty-fifth year of independence. JOHN W. ELLIS. A call was also issued by the Governor, for the enrolment of thirty thousand men, to be held in readiness to march at a day's notice. On the 1st of May the Legislature convened in special session. In his Message, the Gov- ernor recommended that, in view of the seces- sion of North Carolina from the Northern Gov- ernment, and her union with the Confederate States at as early a period as practicable, a Convention of the people be called with full and final powers. The powers of the Conven- tion should be full because the sovereignty of the people must be frequently resorted to dur- ing the war, and it therefore became necessary that it should be temporarily reposed in the Convention. The action of the Convention should be final, because of the importance of a speedy separation from the Northern Gov- ernment, and the well-known fact that upon this point the people were as a unit. He also recommended "the raising and or- ganization of ten regiments, to serve during the war, and that appropriate bounties be offered to all persons thus enlisting." 44 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE HEBELLION. The Governor farther said that the North ern Government was concentrating a large force in the District of Columbia, ostensibly to protect the seat of Government. But such a force cannot be allowed to remain within the limits of Maryland and on the borders of Vir- ginia without seriously endangering the liber- ties of the people of those States. If they be conquered and overrun, North Carolina would become the next prey for the invaders. Policy, then, as well as sympathy, and a feeling of brotherhood, engendered by a common interest, required them to exert their energies in the defence of Maryland and Virginia. Every bat- tle fought there would be a battle in behalf of North Carolina. The Legislature met at 12 o'clock M., and at 1 p. M. both Houses had unanimously passed a bill calling an unrestrict- ed Convention, whose action was to be final. The election of delegates took place on the 13th of May, and the Convention met on the 20th. The Legislature unanimously repealed the section of the Revised Code, which required all officers in the State to take an oath to support the Constitution of the United States before en- tering upon their duties. The act further pro- vided that it should not be lawful to administer any such oath or affirmation to any officer, civil or military. After a session of eleven days, the Legisla- ture adjourned, to meet again on the 25th of June. Among other measures, it passed a stay law, to take effect immediately, and authorized the Governor to raise ten thousand men, to serve during the war, and also appropriated $5,000,000 for tfie use of the State, giving the Treasurer power to issue Treasury notes to the amount of $500,000, in bills ranging from five cents to two dollars, and with a conditional clause, authorizing the issue of a larger amount if necessary. The forces of the State, under orders of the Governor, seized the Federal forts on the coast, and took possession of the mint at Charlotte and the arsenal at Fayetteville, gaining, by the seizure of the latter, 37,000 stand of arms, 3,000 kegs of powder, and an immense supply of shells and shot. Of course, these acts placed the State in the same category with the seceded States, and the ports of North Carolina were, therefore, included in the blockade ordered by the Government. The State Convention assembled on the 20th of May, the eighty-sixth anniversary of the Mecklenberg Declaration of Independence. On the 21st the ordinance of secession was passed by the State Convention, as follows : We, the people of the State of North Carolina, in Convention assembled, do declare and ordain, and it is hereby declared and ordained, that the ordinance adopted by the State of North Carolina, in the Con- vention of 1789, whereby the Constitution of the United States was ratified and adopted, and also all aots and parts of acts of the General Assembly, rati- fying and adopting amendments to the said Constitu- tion, are hereby repealed, rescinded, and abrogated. We do further declare and ordain that the Union now subsisting between the State of North Carolina and the other States, under the title of the United States of America, is hereby dissolved, and that the State of North Carolina is in the full possession and exercise of all those rights of sovereignty which be- long and appertain to a free and independent State. Done at Raleigh, 20th day of May, in the year of our Lord 1861. The following ordinance was also passed : We, the people of North Carolina, in Convention assembled, do declare and ordain, and it is hereby de- clared and ordained, that the State of North Carolina does hereby assent to and ratify the Constitution for the Provisional Government of the Confederate States of America, adopted at Montgomery, in the State of Alabama, on the 8th of February, 1861, by the Con- vention of Delegates from the States of South Caro- lina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana, and that North Carolina will enter into the federal association of States upon the terms therein proposed, when admitted by the Congress or any competent authority of the Confederate States. Done at Raleigh, 20th day of May, in the year of our Lord 1861. Military preparations were immediately com- menced, and as early as the 15th of June the State had raised a force of twenty thousand volunteers. The following delegates to the Confederate Congress were elected by the Convention : For the State at large, "W. W. Avery and Georgo Davis; 1st district, W. N. H. Smith; 2d, Thomas Ruffin ; 3d, T. D. McDowell ; 4th, A. "W. Venable ; 5th, John M. Morehead ; 6th, R. C. Puryear; 7th, Burton Craige ; 8tb, A. D. Davidson. The flag agreed upon for the State was said to be handsome. The ground was a red field, with a single star in the centre. On the upper extreme was the inscription, "May 20, 1775," and at the lower, "May 20, 1861." There were two bars, one of blue and the other of white. The Governor now set to work to place tho coast defence in a satisfactory condition. At the same time troops were sent forward to the Confederate army as fast as they could be equipped. No notice was taken by the Secre- tary of War of the request for a few well- drilled regiments for the coast defence, although the Governor offered fresh levies in their place. The State, like South Carolina and others, was expected to defend herself. The subsequent capture of the forts at Hatteras Inlet occasioned intense excitement; and although the work of the expedition extended no further than to " take and hold " those positions, it revealed such a degree of weakness to resist any naval attack, that it awakened the first serious appre- hensions among the people for the cause of the Confederacy. In Tennessee, in particular, of all the States attempting to secede, a controlling conservative sentiment manifested itself in the Legislature, which, while it endorsed the position that the grant of additional guarantees to the South should be made a condition of Tennessee's re- maining in the Union, determined that the State should not be precipitated into secession. The MILITARY AND NATAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". bill calling for a convention of the people of the State, provided that any ordinance or resolution which might be adopted by said Convention hav- ing for its object a change of the position or rela- tion of the State to the National Union, or her sister Southern States, should be of no binding force or effect until it was submitted to or rat- ified by the people, and required a vote equal to a majority of the votes cast in the last elec- tion for Governor to ratify it. Thus the people had an opportunity, in voting for delegates, to declare for or against secession; and should the action of the Convention contemplate any change in the Federal relations of the State, they had still the opportunity of endorsing or overruling alike their former decision and the action of the Convention. The election for members of the Convention was to be held on the 9th of February, the Convention 1 to assem- ble on the 25th. The result of the election was highly success- ful to the friends of the Union. Even West Tennessee gave a Union majority. The follow- ing returns, except a few counties, show the relative strength of union and disunion in the State : Union. Disunion. East Tennessee 80,903 5,577 Middle Tennessee 36,809 9,828 West Tennessee 24,091 9,344 Total 91,803 24,749 Union majority 67,054 The returns from all the counties made the actual majority 64,114. The question of hold- ing a convention was determined in the nega- tive by a large majority, thus declaring that there was no need for a convention at all to determine where Tennessee should stand. The Union delegates at Memphis were elected by a majority of 400. The vote of the State on the Convention question was as follows : East Tennessee voted no convention by 25,611 majority, or four and a quarter to one. Middle Tennessee 1,382 majority; but West Tennessee gave for a Convention 15,118 ma- jority. The vote for no Convention was 69,673. The total vote for and against Convention was 127,471, with a majority against the meeting of a Convention of 11,875. The people decided that no Convention should be held, chiefly because they had seen that all the conventions which had been held in the Southern States had withdrawn their States from the Union, and then had proceeded to sit on their own adjournments, as if they con- ceived they possessed the right to continue their own existence indefinitely. The loyal people of Tennessee now flattered themselves that they had thus put an effectual stop to the secession movement in the State, and so the secessionists thought as well; and even the Governor seemed, for a time, to have aban- doned the scheme. The proclamation of the President on the 15th of April, however, produced an intense feeling throughout the State. The Governor imme- diately called an extra session of the Legislature, to be convened on the 25th of April. He re- fused the requisition of the President for troops, saying : Hon. Simon Cameron : SIR : Your despatch of the 15th inst., informing me that Tennessee is called upon for two regiments of militia for immediate service, is received. Tennessee will not furnish a man for purposes of coercion, but 50,000, if necessary, for the defence of our rights, and those of our Southern brothers. ISHAM G. HAKRIS, Governor of Tennessee. On the 25th of April the Legislature assem- bled for the third time, although the members had been elected without any reference to the momentous questions now about to be consid- ered. In the Assembly, on the same day, the following resolution was offered. Resolved, That upon the grave and solemn matters for our consideration, submitted by the Governor's Message, with a view to the public safety, the two Houses of this Legislature hold their sessions with closed doors whenever a secret session in either House may be called for by five members of said House, and that the oath of secrecy be administered to the offi- cers and members of said House. The resolution was adopted ayes 42 ; noes 8. The Message of the Governor was very strong and decided in urging immediate secession. On the 30th of April, Henry W. Hilliard, commissioner from the Confederate States, ap- peared before the Legislature and made an ad- dress. He said his object was to establish a temporary alliance between Tennessee and the Confederate States, to continue until Tennessee > should decide for or against adopting the Con- stitution of that Government, and becoming one of the Confederate States. He regarded the issue now pending between the. North and the South something more than a. mere right to hold slaves. It was a question of constitutional liberty, involving the right of the people of the South to govern themselves. " We have said that we will not be governed by the abolition North, the abolition North says we shall," and he would not hesitate to say there was not a true-hearted man in the South but would rather die than submit. He repudiated the idea of settling the pending questions between the North and South by reconstruction "by going back to our enemies." He regarded the Southern system of government established at Montgomery, and based upon slavery, as the only permanent form which could be estab- lished in this country. On the 29th of April Governor Harris had ordered to be seized sixty-six thousand dollars' worth of Tennessee bonds and five thousand dollars in cash, belonging to the United States, which were in possession of the collector at Nashville. He said : " This seizure was conditional ; the property was to be held in trust until the Government restored the property of the State and its cit- izens involved in the seizure of the steamer Hillman by troops of the Federal Govern- ment." MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. The steamer Hillmaii was seized at Cairo by the Illinois troops, because she was laden with munitions and other articles contraband of war. The boat, and property not contraband, was subsequently surrendered to the owners. The Legislature in secret session, immediately, on the 1st of May, passed a joint resolution di- recting the Governor to enter into a military league with the Confederate States, subjecting " the whole military force of the State " to the control of the Confederate States. Acting upon this authority, the Governor immediately ap- pointed Gustavus A. Henry, Archibald O. W. Totten, and "Washington Barrow, as commis- sioners for that purpose. On the 7th of May he sent a Message to the Legislature, stating that he had appointed the said commissioners on the part of Tennessee, etc., as follows : To enter into a military league with the authorities of the Confederate States, and with the authorities of such other slaveholding States as may wish to enter into it ; having in view the protection and de- fence of the entire South against the war that is now being carried on against it. The said commissioners met the Hon. Henry W. Hilliard, the accredited representative of the Confeder- ate States, at Nashville on this day, and have agreed upon and executed a military league between the . State of Tennessee and the Confederate States of America, subject, however, to the ratification of the two Governments, one of the duplicate originals of which I herewith transmit for your ratification or re- jection. For many cogent and obvious reasons, un- necessary to be rehearsed to you, I respectfully recojnmend the ratification of this league at the earli- est practical moment. The Convention was as follows : Convention between the State of Tennessee and the Confed- erate States of America. The State of Tennessee, looking to a speedy admis- sion into the Confederacy established by the Confed- erate States Of America, in accordance with the con- stitution for the provisional government of said States, enters into the following temporary convention, agreement, and military league with the Confederate States, for the purpose of meeting pressing exigen- cies affecting the common rights, interests, and saTety of said States, and said Confederacy : 1st. Until the said State shall become a member of said Confederacy, according to the constitutions of both powers, the whole military force and military operations, oflen"?Te and defensive, of said State, in the impending conflict with, the United States, shall be under the chief control and direction of the Presi- dent of the Confederate States, upon the same basis, principles, and footing, as if said State were now and during the interval a member of the said Confed- eracy said forces, together with those of the Con- federate States, to be employed for the common de- fence. 2d. The State of Tennessee will, upon becoming a member of said Confederacy, under the permanent Constitution of said Confederate States, if the same shall occur, turn over to said Confederate States all the public property, naval stores, and munitions of war, of which she may then be in possession, ac- quired from the United States, on the same terms and in the same manner as the other States of said Confederacy have done in like cases. 3d. Whatever expenditures of money, if any, the said State of Tennessee shall make before she be- comes 1 a member of said Confederacy, shall be met and provided for by the Confederate States. The vote in the Senate, en the adoption of this treaty, was 14 to 6 absent 'or not voting, 4 ; in the House, 42 to 15 absent or not vot- ing, 18. Meanwhile, the Legislature had not been idle. On the 6th of May it passed an ordinance en- titled, " An Act to submit to a vote of the peo- ple a Declaration of Independence, and for other purposes." The first section provided that the Governor should, by proclamation, re- quire the respective officers in each county to hold the polls open in their several precincts on the 8th day of June ensuing. The second section provided that the following declaration should be submitted to a vote of the qualified voters for their ratification or rejection: Declaration of Independence and Ordinance dissolving the Federal relations between the State of Tennessee . and the United States of America. 1st. We, the people of the State of Tennessee, waiving an expression of opinion as to the abstract doctrine of secession, but asserting the right as a free and independent people to alter, reform, or abolish our form of Government in such manner as we think proper, do ordain and declare that all the laws and ordinances by which the State of Tennes- see became a member of the Federal Union of the United States of America, are hereby abrogated and annulled, and that all obligations on our part be withdrawn therefrom ; and we do hereby resume all the rights, functions, and powers which by any of said laws and ordinances were conveyed to the Gov- ernment of the United States, and absolve ourselves from all the obligations, restraints, and duties incur- red thereto ; and do hereby henceforth become a free, sovereign, and independent State. 2d. We furthermore declare and ordain, that Article 10, Sections 1 and 2 of the Constitution of the State of Tennessee, which requires members of the Gen- eral Assembly, and all officers, civil and military, to take an oath to support the Constitution of the United States, be and the same are hereby abrogated and annulled, and all parts of the Constitution of the State of Tennessee, making citizenship of the United States a qualification for office, and recognizing the Constitution of the United States as the supreme law of this State, are in like manner abrogated and annulled. 3d. We furthermore ordain and declare that all rights acquired and vested under the Constitution of the United States, or under any act of Congress passed in pursuance thereof, or under any laws of this State, and not incompatible with this ordinance, shall remain in force and have the same effect as if this ordinance had not been passed. The third section provided that the election should be by ballot, and that those voting for the declaration and ordinance should have on their ballots the word " Separation," and those voting- against it should have on their ballots the words " No separation ; " the returns should be made to the Secretary of State by the 24th of June, and if a majority of votes were given for separation, the Governor was required im- mediately to issue his proclamation declaring "all connection by the State of Tennessee with the Federal Union dissolved, and that Tennessee is a free, independent Government, free from all obligations to, or connection with the Federal Government." The fourth section authorized all volunteers to vote, wherever they, may be in active ser- vice. By the fifth section it was provided that under the rules and regulations prescribed MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 47 for the election above ordered, the following ordinance should be submitted to the popular vote: AN ORDINANCE for the adoption of the Constitution of the Provisional Government of the Confederate States of America. We, the people of Tennessee, solemnly impressed by the perils which surround us, do hereby adopt and ratify the Constitution of the Provisional Govern- ment of the Confederate States of America, ordained and established at Montgomery, Alabama, on the 8th of February, 1861, to be in force during the existence thereof, or until such time as we may supersede it by the adoption of a permanent Constitution. The sixth section provided that all voters in favor of adopting the Provisional Constitution, and thereby securing to Tennessee equal repre- sentation in the deliberations and councils of the Confederate States, should have written or printed on their ballots the word " Represen- tation ; " opposed, the words " No Representa- tion." The seventh section provides for an election of delegates to the Confederate Congress in case the Provisional Constitution was adopted. The vote on the Declaration of Independence in the Senate was yeas 20, nays 4; in the House, yeas 46, nays 21. By this act, provision was made to submit to the vote of the people of the State, the adoption or rejection of a "Declaration of Independ- ence," whereby they were to separate them- selves from the Union, and adopt the insurrec- tionary States' Constitution, and abrogate that part of their own Constitution which required every person chosen or appointed to any office of trust or profit under it, or any law made in pursuance of it, before entering on the duties thereof, to take an oath to support the Consti- tution of the State and of the UnitejJ States ; and requiring each member of the Senate and House of Representatives, before proceeding to business, to take an oath to support the Con- stitution of the State and of the United States. (Constitution of Tennessee, art. x., sections 1, 2.) By another act the Governor was required to raise, organize, and equip, a provisional force of volunteers for the defence of the State, to consist of 55,000 men ; 25,000 of whom, or any less number demanded by the wants of the ser- vice, were to be fitted for the field, at the ear- liest practicable moment, and the remainder to be held in reserve, ready to march at short no- tice. It authorized the Governor, should it be- come necessary for the safety of the State, to " call out the whole available military strength . of the State," and to determine when this force should serve, and direct it accordingly. To defray the expenses of this military organiza- tion, the Governor was authorized "to issue and dispose of $5,000,000 of the bonds of the State," in denominations of not less than $100, or greater than $1,000, to run ten years, and bear interest at the rate of 8 per cent. Thus provided with a semblance of author- ity, the Governor hastened the organization of the provisional force of 25,000 men, and before the day of the election, June 8, 1861, he had most of it on foot, and distributed in camps around Nashville and elsewhere, armed and equipped, so far as it could be, with the muni- tions of the United States in possession of the State, and with such as could be obtained from the arsenal at Augusta, Georgia, from which they were brought by Gen. ZollicofFer. Thus, on the morning of the election, the people of Tennessee, for the first time in their lives, went to the polls conscious that they were no longer a free people ; knowing that the Executive and Legislative Departments of the State, with its Treasury in their hands, and with all the arms of the State in their possession, and with a for- midable army in their pay, had joined a con- spiracy to overthrow their Government, and that nothing remained for them but to reverse their vote of the 9th of February, and to ratify what their self-constituted masters had already accomplished. Even by voting against the Declaration of Independence, and by refusing to absolve their officers from the oath to sup- port the Constitution of the United States, and declining to accept the Constitution of the insur- rectionary States, they could not free themselves from the military incubus which had been im- posed upon them. In these circumstances it is not to be wondered at that the election showed an apparent majority of 57, 667 for secession. It must not be concluded, however, that this ma- jority was real ; for the men who could so wantonly contemn the obligations of the law as to resort to the measures above detailed, could not escape from the suspicion of having filled the ballot-box with spurious votes. By such means was Tennessee carried over to the insurrectionary States, and in the employ- ment of these means there does not appear to have been any semblance of regard, among the actors, for oaths or for the observance of the most solemn obligations of legal and constitu- tional duty. The aggregate votes in the several divisions of the State were announced to be as follows on the ordinance of separation : For Serration. No Separation. East Tennessee 14,780 32,923 Middle Tennessee 58,265 8,198 West Tennessee 29,127 6,117 Military Camps 2,741 104,913 47,288 47,238 Majority 57,675 The Governor made an agreement with the Governor of Kentucky at this time, that no troops should cross the Tennessee line for any purpose, unless upon the invitation or permis- sion of the latter. This proved worthless when the Confederate Government deemed it neces- sary to move.a force into Kentucky. The rights of the State of Tennessee as a sovereign were not taken into account. Confederate troops were sent at the earliest moment to take possession of the three gaps in the mountains of East Tennessee, known as the 48 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Fentress, "Wheeler, and Cumberland. Cleveland was also declared a military station. The mails of the United States were, by order of the proper department, continued in twenty-six of the counties of East Tennessee at this time, in consequence of the Union feeling which was manifested. They were as follows : Anderson, Bledsoe, Blount, Bradley, Campbell, Carter, Claiborne, Cocke, Grainger, Green, Hamilton, Hancock, Hawkins, Johnson, Knox, Marion, McMuir, Meigs, Monroe, Morgan, Polk, Rhea, Sevier, Sullivan, and "Washington. On the other side every effort was made to procure arms. The Governor sent instructions to the clerks of all the county courts, request- ing them to issue to each constable in their re- spective counties an order requiring him to make diligent inquiry at each house in his civil district for all muskets, bayonets, rifles, swords, and pistols belonging to the State of Tennessee, to take them into possession, and deliver them to the clerks. A reward of one dollar was to be paid to the constable for each musket and bayonet or rifle, and of fifty cents for each sword or pistol thus reclaimed. The arms thus obtained were to be forwarded, at public ex- pense, to the military authorities at Nashville, Knoxville, and Memphis, as might be most con- venient, and information sent to the military and financial board at Nashville, of the result. Stringent measures were adopted with the Union people of East Tennessee. Many, upon bare suspicion, were arrested and taken prisoners, insulted, abused, and carried into camps, there to be disposed of as the insurrectionary mob thought proper. Squads of cavalry and infantry were semiring over the country, offering the people, male and female, every indignity that ruffian bands are capable of; destroying crops and substance without regard to the condition or circumstances of the persons ; pasturing their horses in corn-fields ; wasting hay-stacks, taking provisions of every description without regard to quantity, not even asking the price or ten- dering an equivalent therefor in any shape what- ever. Nashville was put under martial law, pass- ports were required, and all baggage was exam- ined under directions of the Committee of Safety. CHAPTEE YI. Effects of tho President's Proclamation Assembling of Troops at Washington Destruction at Harper's Ferry Destruc- tion and abandonment of the Norfolk Navy Yard Capture of the Star of the "West Other Events Capture of Camp Jackson, St Louis Other Events Attack on Sewell's Point Seizure of Ship Island Occupation of Harper's Ferry by Southern Troops Movement of Troops from Washington into Virginia Occupation of Alexandria Blockade of the Mississippi Attack on the Batteries at Aqflia Creek Dash into Fairfax Court House. THE appearance of the proclamation of the President, calling for seventy-five thousand men, caused the most active efforts both at the North and South to raise and equip troops. This was immediately followed by hostile movements of Southern forces upon the most important posi- tions. At the North it was feared that "Wash- ington would be captured at once, unless it was quickly garrisoned. Thither, therefore, the troops from Pennsylvania, New York, and Mas- sachusetts immediately moved. The advance of the 6th Massachusetts regiment through Balti- more on April 19th, has already been described. At Washington, in the 'meanwhile, prepara- tion for defence was commenced with the small military and naval force on hand. But on the 18th, three days after the appearance of the proclamation, several car loads of troops, num- bering about 600 men, arrived from Harrisburg via Baltimore, and were quartered in rooms in the Capitol. Other troops were also expected soon to arrive, and the Massachusetts regiment was the next which reached there. During the whole day and night of the 18th, the avenues of the city were^ guarded and closely watched. Cannon were planted hi com- manding positions so as to sweep the river along that front, and these were supported by infantry., A proclamation was also issued by Mayor Berret, exhorting " all good citizens and sojourners to be careful so to conduct themselves as neither by word or deed to give occasion for any breach of the peace." After the outbreak at Baltimore on the 19th, no mail was received at "Washington, either from the North or South, except from Alexandria on the one side and Baltimore on the other, until the 25th. On the 27th the New York 7th regiment arrived, having left New York on the 18th. A delay took place between Annap- olis and Washington, in consequence of the damage done to the railroad track. The news brought to Washington by the 7th was that four New York regiments were at Annapolis, with a part of a Massachusetts regiment, the remainder of which was at the Junction. The 7th, therefore, as they marched up Pennsylvania Avenue, preceded by their band, and making a fine appearance, were received with the wildest demonstrations of pleasure on the part of the citizens. On the next day another body of troops arrived. They consisted of one-half of the Rhode Island regiment, 1,200 strong, com- manded and headed by Gov. Sprague ; and tho Butler brigade, under Brig.-Gen. Butler, of Mas- sachusetts, numbering nearly 1,400 men. They MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 49 were met at the depot by the 6th Massachusetts regiment, stationed in the Capitol, who greeted their friends with the heartiest cheers. These men, though severely worked hy the toilsome labor requisite to repair the bridges and road track from Annapolis to the Junction, presented a fine appearance as their long and serpent-like lines wound through the streets. Troops now began to arrive daily, and "Washington soon became the most military city on the continent. Meantime, hostile movements were com- menced at Harper's Ferry, where a United States Armory and a National Arsenal were located. The situation of this town is at the confluence of the Shehandoah River with the Potomac, in Jefferson County, Virginia, on the line of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. At the armory 10,000 muskets were made annu- ally, and the arsenal often contained 80,000 to 90,000 stand of arms. On the 2d of January, orders were received from Washington for the Armory Guard, Flag Guard, and Rifles to go on duty, as a precautionary measure. A few days afterwards a detachment of unmounted United States Dragoons, numbering sixty-four, under command of Lieut. Jones, arrived there. Affairs remained in a quiet condition until the excitement created through the country by the capture of Fort Sumter, and the issue of the first proclamation by the President calling out troops. A movement was immediately made by friends of the rebellion in Northern Vir- ginia, to take possession of Harper's Ferry Arsenal. As early as the 18th of April, Lieut. Jones was informed that between 2,500 and 3,000 State troops would reach the ferry in two hours. Deeming the information positive and reliable, he gave orders to apply the torch to the buildings. In ten minutes or less both the arsenal buildings, containing nearly 15,000 stand of arms, together with the carpenter's shop, which was at the upper end of a long and connected series of workshops of the ar- mory proper, were in a complete blaze. Lieut. Jones ^ then withdrew his small force, and marching all night, arrived at Carlisle barracks at half-past 2 o'clock the next afternoon. This was done by orders of the Government. The place was then taken possession of by the Vir- ginian troops. Most of the machinery which was not destroyed was removed to Richmond. About six hundred arms were recovered. But the severest blow at this time was given near Norfolk, a city in Norfolk County, Va., situated on the right or north bank of Elizabeth River, eight miles from Hampton Roads. A navy-yard was located at Gosport, a suburb of Portsmouth, on the side of the river opposite, accessible to the largest ships. A naval hos- pital and a large dry-dock were also prepared there. At the time of the secession of Virginia, April 18th, the marines and Government forces at the yard numbered nearly eight hundred men. The vessels of war there at that tune were as follows ; Ships of the Line. Pennsylvania, 120 guns ; Columbus, 80 ; Delaware, 84 ; New York (on stocks), 84. Frigates. United States, 50 guns ; Columbus, 50 ; Raritan, 50. Sloops-of- War. Plymouth, 22 guns ; Germantown, 22. Brig. Dolphin, 4 guns. Steam frigate Merrimac, 40 guns. As to their condition, there was the liner Columbus, useless ; liner Delaware, useless ; liner New York, never launched ; frigate Co- lumbus, out of order; frigate Raritan, out of order ; steam-frigate Merrimac, needing full re- pairs ; corvette Germantcrwn, almost ready for sea. The force of the Government was dis- tributed as follows : The flag-ship Cumberland, 300 men ; receiving-ship Pennsylvania, 350 ; marines at the barracks, 70 ; steamer Poca- hontas, 60 ; total, 780. Upon the first excitement, a party of men, without any authority, had seized the light- boats, and floating them to the shallowest point at the mouth of the harbor, had sunk them, to prevent the removal of the vessels of war from the navy-yard. On the 19th Gen. Taliaferro and staff arrived at Norfolk. He had command of all the Vir- ginia troops in that section, and was waited on shortly after his arrival by the captains of the several military companies of the city and vicinity for the purpose of reporting their Strength, condition, &c., and receiving orders. On Saturday, the 20th, the greatest excite- ment prevailed in the city. It was reported that the Cumberland was about to sail from the navy-yard, and preparations were made to pre- vent her. At twelve o'clock an officer came from the yard bearing a flag of truce, and was conducted to Gen. Taliaferro's headquarters, where a consultation was held, which resulted in a promise from Com. Macauley, the com- mandant of the yard, that none of the vessels should be removed, nor a shot fired except in self-defence. This quieted the excitement ; but it was re- newed at a later hour, when it was ascertained that the Germantown and Merrimac had been scuttled, and that the heavy shears on the wharf at which the Germantown was lying had been cut away and allowed to fall midships across her decks, carrying away the main top- mast and yards. It was also perceived that the men were busily engaged in destroying and throVing overboard side and small arms, and other property, and boats were constantly pass- ing between the Pennsylvania, Cumberland, and other vessels. About midnight a fire was started in the yard. This continued to increase, and before daylight the work of destruction extended to the immense ship-houses known as A and B (the former containing the entire frame of the New York, 74, which had been on the stocks, unfinished, for some thirty-eight years), and also to the long ranges of two-story offices and stores on each side of the main gate of the yard. The flames and heat from this tremendous mass 50 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. of burning material were set by a southwest wind directly toward the line of vessels moored on the edge of the channel opposite the yard, and nearly all of these, too, were speedily en- veloped in flames. The scene, at this time, was grand and terrific beyond description. The roar of the conflagra- tion was loud enough to be heard at a distance of miles ; and to this were added occasional discharges from the heavy guns of the old Penn- sylvania, ship-of-the-line, as they became suc- cessively heated. When the destruction of the ship-houses was certain, the Pawnee, which arrived on Satur- day, and had been kept under steam, was put in motion, and, taking the Cumberland in tow, retired down the harbor, out of the reach of danger, freighted with a great portion of valu- able munitions from the yard, and the commo- dore and other officers. The ships proceeded as far down as the barricades at the narrows, where the Cumberland was left at anchor, and the Pawnee continued on to Fortress Monroe. The Cumberland subsequently passed out. It afterwards appeared that the ship Penn- sylvania was burnt, and the Merrimac, Colum- bus, Delaware, and Raritan, Plymouth, and Germantown were scuttled and sunk, and a vast amount of the machinery, valuable en- gines, small arms, chronometers, &c., had been broken up and rendered entirely useless. Be* sides the ship-houses and their contents, the range of buildings on the north line of the yard (except the Commodore's and Commander's houses), the old marine barracks, and some workshops were burnt. Much of value, how- ever, was not destroyed. The great dry-dock was uninjured. The large number of two thou- sand five hundred cannon, of all kinds and sizes, fell into the hands of the State of Vir- ginia; also shot, shell, and other warlike mis- siles to a very large amount. Besides these, the machinery of the yard was generally unin- jured. A collection of ship-building and out- fitting material, large and valuable, including a number of steel plates and iron castings, was found ready for use, and capable of being turned to account. Old Fort Norfolk, used as a magazine, was taken by the Virginia authorities without re- sistance. Within were three thousand barrels of powder, containing three hundred thousand pounds ; also, a large number of shells and other missiles, loaded, and for that reason necessary to be kept in magazines. The value of the property destroyed was estimated at several millions. The cost of the immense and magnificent ship-houses and their contents formed a considerable item in the ac- count, and so did that of the Pennsylvania. " It brings tears into our eyes," said a citizen of Norfolk, " when we realize the destruction of this noble ship, so long the ornament of our harbor, and the admiration of thousands from all parts of the country who visited our waters." That splendid specimen of naval architecture, the new and beautiful frigate Merrimac, and four or five other vessels, were given to the flames, or with their valuable armament sank in the deep water. On the same day an order was issued by Gen. Taliaferro, prohibiting the collector of the port from accepting any draft from the United States Government, or allowing the removal of depos- its, or any thing else, from the custom-house. The collector, being informed that on his re- fusal to obey the order a file of men would be sent down to occupy the premises, acquiesced. On the 20th the Richmond Grays, a fine com- pany numbering one hundred rifle muskets, arrived. They brought with them fourteen pieces of rifle cannon of large size, one of the pieces weighing ten thousand pounds, and three box cars filled with ammunition of various kinds, to be distributed to the patriotic compa- nies by the wayside. On the night previous, four companies of Petersburg riflemen and infantry, numbering in all four hundred men, reached Norfolk. They were followed by two additional companies of one hundred each. On the 22d, three companies of troops ffbm Georgia arrived in the express train from Wei- don ; the Light Guards, from Columbus, num- bering eighty men; the Macon Volunteers, eighty men ; and the Floyd Rifles, from Macon, eighty men. The first and last commands marched immediately to the naval hospital. About the same time the hull of the old ship United States, in which Com. Decatur captured the Macedonian, was taken possession of at the navy-yard by an efficient crew, and towed down to the narrow part of the channel, a mile below Fort Norfolk, where she was moored across the channel and sunk. Only a few feet brought her in contact with the bottom. Any naval force that might attempt to pass up the harbor must remove the hulk, while, in the mean time, the shot and shells from the two forts above one on the right and the other on the left would be poured into them. Norfolk thus was occupied by Confederate troops, who remained in undisturbed possession through the year. Excitement both at the North and the South now ran high. Events daily occurred which added fuel to the flame. Besides those already narrated in connection with the secession of the several States, space will permit hero merely a summary of other isolated incidents in the order of time in which they took place. On April 19th, the steamer Star of the West was boarded off Indianola, by a party of volun- teers from Galveston, and captured without re- sistance. She had been sent out to convey to New York the force of regular troops to be withdrawn from that State. On the same day the President issued another proclamation de- claring a blockade of the Southern ports. On the 21st, Senator Andrew Johnson, of Tennessee, was mobbed at Lynchburg, Va., and narrowly escaped. On the 22d, the arsenal at Fayetteville, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 51 North Carolina, was surrendered to a force of about eight hundred men, with thirty -five thou- sand stand of arms and some cannon, and con- siderable quantities of ball and powder. On the 25th, the Legislature of Vermont, being in session, appropriated $1,000,000 to equip her volunteers. At this time a large number of the officers of the army and navy who were natives of Southern States, sent in their resignation. On the 26th, twenty-one thousand stand of arms were removed, by order of the Federal Government, from the arsenal at St. Louis, and taken to Springfield, Illinois, for safety. On the 29th, the Legislature of Indiana being in session, appropriated five hundred thousand dollars to equip her volunteers. On the same day a number of Northern steamers at New Orleans were seized and appropriated. On the 30th, the Legislature of New Jersey assembled in extra session, and authorized a loan of two millions of dollars to fit out her troops. The command of her force was given to Gen. Theodore Runyon. It immediately started from Trenton for Annapolis, in fourteen propellers, by canal to Bordentown, thence down the Delaware River. The whole brigade was armed with Mini6 rifles, and took also four pieces of artillery. It was stated that " the fleet of transports with a strong convoy made a novel and splendid appearance steaming in two lines up the Chesapeake Bay." On May 3d, the Connecticut Legislature ap- propriated two millions of dollars for the pub- lic defence. These appropriations continued to be made in the first months of the war, by States, cities, and towns, until the amount ex- ceeded thirty-seven millions of dollars. On the same day, May 3d, Gov. Letcher, of Virginia, called out the State militia to defend Virginia from invasion by Northern troops. On the 9th, a resolution was adopted by the Congress at Montgomery, authorizing their Government to accept all the volunteers who might offer. On the 13th, a Convention assembled at Wheeling, in Western Virginia, for the purpose of separating the counties represented from being a part of Virginia, and forming a Union State Government. On this same day the proc- lamation of Victoria, Queen of England, was issued, recognizing the insurrectionary States as belligerents. On the 14th, a schooner at Baltimore found to be loaded with arms was seized by the Fed- eral authorities. On the 16th, the first injury was done to the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, by the- destruc- tion of several bridges and portions of the track. On the same day, the brigade of State militia under Gen. Frost at St. Louis, Missouri, sur- rendered to Gen. Lyon, an officer in the United States service. A camp of instruction had been formed under Gen. Frost in the western sub- urbs of the city, in pursuance of orders from the Governor of the State. He had directed the other militia districts also to go into en- campments with a view of acquiring a greater proficiency in military drill. It had been re- ported to Gen. Frost that Gen. Lyon intended to attack him, and, on the other hand, it had been reported to Gen. Lyon that it was the in- tention of Gen. Frost to attack the arsenal and United States troops. On the 16th, Gen. Frost addressed a note to Gen. Lyon alluding to these reports. About the same time Gen. Lyon's troops were put in motion, to the number, as was represented, of four or five thousand, and pro- ceeded through the city to the camp of Gen. Frost, and surrounded it, planting batteries on all the heights overlooking the camp. Long files of men were stationed in platoons at va- rious points on every side, and a picket guard established, covering an area of two hundred yards. The guards, with fixed bayonets and muskets at half cock, were instructed to allow none to pass or repass within the limits thus taken up. By this time an immense crowd of people had assembled in the vicinity, having gone thither in carriages, buggies, rail cars, baggage wagons, on horseback, and on foot. Numbers of men seized rifles, shot-guns, or whatever other weapons they could lay hands on, and rushed to the assistance of the State troops, but were, of course, obstructed in their design. The hills, of which there are a number in the neigh- borhood, were literally black with people hun- dreds of ladies and children stationing them- selves with the throng, but as they thought out of harm's way. Having arrived in this posi- tion, Gen. Lyon addressed a letter to Gen. Frost demanding an immediate surrender. Immediately on the receipt of the foregoing, Gen. Frost called a hasty consultation of the officers of his staff. The conclusion arrived at was that the brigade was in no condition to make resistance to a force so numerically supe- rior, and that only one course could be pursued a surrender. The State troops were therefore made pris- oners, but an offer was made to release them on condition they would take an oath to sup- port the Constitution of the United States, and not to take up arms against the Government. These terms they declined on the ground that they had already taken the oath of allegiance, and to repeat it would be to admit that they- had been in rebellion. About half-past five the prisoners left the grove and entered the road, the United States soldiers enclosing them by a single file stretched along each side of the line. A halt was ordered, and the troops remained standing in the posi- tion they had deployed into the road. The head of the column at the time rested opposite a small hill on the left as one approaches the city, and the rear was on a line with the en- trance to the grove. Vast crowds of people covered the surrounding grounds and every MIL1TAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. fence and house top in the vicinity. Suddenly the sharp reports of several fire-arms were heard from the front of the column, and the spectators that lined the adjacent hill were seen fleeing in the greatest dismay and terror. It appeared that several memhers of one of the German companies, on being pressed hy the crowd and receiving some blows from them, turned and discharged their pieces. Fortu- nately no one was injured, and the soldiers who had done the act were at once placed under arrest. Hardly, however, had tranquil- lity been restored when volley after volley of rifle reports was suddenly heard from the ex- treme rear ranks, and men, women, and chil- dren were beheld running wildly and frantically away from the scene. Many, while running, were suddenly struck to the sod, and the wounded and dying made the late beautiful field look like a battle-ground. The total num- ber killed and wounded was twenty-five. It was said that the arsenal troops were attacked with stones, and two shots discharged at them by the crowd before they fired. Most of the people exposed to the fire were citizens with their wives and children, who were merely spectators. It was now night, and the excite- ment in the city was indescribable. On the next afternoon a large body of the German Home Guard entered the city from the arsenal, where they had been enlisted during the day, and furnished with arms. They passed unmo- lested until they turned up "Walnut Street, and proceeded westward. Large crowds were col- lected on the corners, who hooted and hissed as the companies passed, and one man standing on the steps of a church fired a revolver into the ranks. A soldier fell dead, when two more shots were fired from the windows of a house near by. At this time the head of the column, which had reached as far as Seventh Street, sud- denly turned, and levelling their rifles, fired down the street, and promiscuously among the spectators, who lined the pavements. Shoot- ing, as they did, directly toward their rear ranks, they killed some of their men as well as those composing the crowd. The shower of bullets was for a moment terrible, and the only wonder was that more lives were not lost. The missiles of lead entered the windows and perforated the doors of private residences, tear- ing the ceilings, and throwing splinters in every direction. On the street the scene presented, as the soldiers moved off, was sad indeed. Six men lay dead at different points, and several were wounded and shrieking with pain upon the pavements. Four of the men killed were mem- bers of the regiment, and two were citizens. Immense crowds of people filled the streets after the occurrence, and the whole city pre- sented a scene of excitement seldom witnessed. Among the arms taken at Camp % Jackson were three thirty-two pounders, a large quantity of balls and bombs, several pieces of artillery, twelve hundred rifles, of the late model, six brass field-pieces, six brass six-inch mortars, one ten-inch iron mortar, three six-inch iron cannon, several chests of new muskets, five boxes canister shot, ninety-six ten-inch and three hundred six-inch shells, twenty-five kegs of powder, and a large number of musket stocks and barrels, between thirty and forty horses, and a considerable quantity of camp tools. The number of prisoners taken to the arsenal was six hundred and thirty-nine privates and fifty officers. On the same day a body of seces- sionists were dispersed at Liberty, Missouri. On the lYth a number of persons were ar- rested at Washington, on the charge of being spies from the insurrectionary States. The transportation of any articles by express, to any point further south than Washington, was also forbidden. Some fortifications were com- menced by Southern troops at Harper's Ferry. The yacht Wanderer, formerly noted as having brought a cargo of slaves from Africa into the State of Georgia, was at the same time seized off Key West by the Federal steamer Crusader. On the 19th the light ship in the Potomac River was seized by a body of Virginians, but they were pursued and the vessel recaptured. On the 19th a collision took place at Sewell's Point, which is the projection of land on the right shore, where the Elizabeth River turns from a north to an easterly course, becoming then what is called Hampton Roads. It is on this river that Norfolk in Virginia is situated. The point was fortified immediately after the secession of Virginia. The battery placed there by her troops was the exterior of the line of bat- teries intended to guard the Elizabeth River, through which Norfolk is approached. This line of batteries consisted of seven, the heaviest of which was at Craney Island, mounting about thirty guns. Two batteries further inland mounted about twelve and fifteen guns respec- tively. The other batteries mounted from seven to ten guns. The battery at Sewell's Point commanded the vessels blockading James River, and if the guns were sufficiently heavy and effective, it could cause them to remove. A party being observed perfecting the earthworks, the gunboat Star opened fire upon them with two ten-inch guns and shell. Subsequently the Freeborn, Capt. Ward, arrived, and taking a position near the shore, drove the defenders out of the works, and disabled the battery. The Star was struck by five shots of small calibre, all of which took effect. One ball, a six-pounder, penetrated the hull on the lar- board bow, a few inches above the water line. Two of her crew were injured, and one of them, a boy, seriously. This was the first skirmish between the floating batteries of the North and land batteries of the South. On the other side, Vice-President Stephens, in an address at At- lanta, Ga., on the 23d of May, spoke of the af- fair as resulting in " the vessel being repulsed and disabled." Southern troops now marched for Harper's Ferry, and on the 20th of May there were on the spot 8,000, made up from Kentucky, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 53 Alabama, South Carolina, and Virginia. They occupied all the neighboring heights on both sides of the Potomac and Shenandoah Rivers, and claimed to hold a position impregnable to 40,000 men, so eligible were the points of defence. They expected accessions to their number, under the belief that the United States Government intended to make an effort to re- plant the national flag wherever it had been displaced. A small force was thrown over the river to the heights on the Maryland shore, thus occu- pying a position important to the security of Harper's Ferry. The invasion of Maryland by Virginia caused a remonstrance from Governor Hicks, addressed to Governor Letcher, of Vir- ginia. The latter replied that the movement was unauthorized and should be countermand- ed. On the 14th of June the ferry was evacu- ated by the troops. Their total force on that day in and around the place was about 10,000. On the day when the evacuation commenced the bridge over the Potomac was destroyed, having been partly blown up and then set on fire by the retiring force. It was a long and costly structure. This retreat of the Southern troops was made in consequence of the move- ment of Union troops up the Potomac, from "Washington, and from Ohambersburg, in Penn- sylvania, toward Harper's Ferry. At a later day, a small force of Confederate troops re- turned and burned the bridge over the Shenan- doah and other property. After the passage of the Union troops across the Potomac at Wil- liamsport, under General Patterson, the Con- federate forces retired, and the ferry remained in possession of the former permanently. On the 22d a body of men from the mainland reoceupied Ship Island, near the mouth of the Mississippi, on which the construction of an ex- tensive fort had been commenced by the Federal Government, and destroyed the wooden work and the lighthouse structure. On the night of the 23d of May troops from Washington proceeded to occupy the heights on the opposite side of the Potomac in Virginia. The large camps of southern troops formed in such places in Virginia, that a rapid concentration by railroad could be made, rendered it prudent for the Government to occupy these positions, which, in consequence of the railroad connec- tions between Alexandria and Richmond, were of great importance to the security of Wash- ington. The night of the 23d was beautiful on the Potomac. A full moon looked peacefully down, and perfect quietness prevailed over all the shores in the neighborhood of Washington. Companies of infantry, cavalry, and artillery, were stationed near and on the Long Bridge. About midnight two companies of rifles were advanced across the bridge to the neighbor- hood of Roach's Spring. Scouts were sent out in all directions, who managed to get past the line of Virginia pickets. Somewhat later the latter, getting the alarm, set spurs to their horses, and made off in haste down the road toward Alexandria. Volunteers of the Dis- trict of Columbia were also advanced toward Alexandria. At Georgetown, above, a move- ment was made about half-past eleven over the aqueduct by the Georgetown battalion. They drove off the two or three pickets on the Virginia side of the river, and soon established themselves in position. Next followed the 5th Massachusetts regiment, 28th Brooklyn regiment, Company B of the U. S. cavalry, and the 69th regiment. The last-named regiment scoured Alexandria County, and went back as far as the London and Hampshire Railroad. The sight of the troops crossing the aqueduct, with their burnished weapons gleaming in the bright moonlight, was strikingly beautiful. About 2 o'clock in the morning another large body of troops passed over from Washington and the neighborhood. The Vth New York regiment halted under orders at the Virginia end of the Long Bridge ; the 2d New Jersey regiment went to Roach's Spring, half a mile from the end of the bridge ; the New York 25th and one cavalry company, and the New York 12th and the 3d and 4th New Jersey regiments, proceed- ed to the right, after crossing the bridge, for the occupation of the heights of Arlington. They were joined by the other troops, which crossed at the Georgetown aqueduct. Ellsworth's Zouaves, in two steamers, with the steamer James Guy as tender, left their camp on the East Branch, directly for Alexan- dria by water. The Michigan regiment, under Col. Wilcox, accompanied by a detachment of United States cavalry and two pieces of Sher- man's battery, also proceeded by way of the Long Bridge to Alexandria. At 4 o'clock A. M. the Zouaves landed at Alexandria from the steamers, and the troops, who proceeded by the bridge, also reached that town. As the steam- ers drew up near the wharf, armed boats left the Pawnee, whose crews leaped ashore just before the Ellsworth Zouaves reached it. The crews of the Pawnee's boats were fired upon by a few Virginia sentries as the boats left the steamship, by way of giving the alarm, but these sentries instantly fled into the town. Their fire was answered by scattering shots from some of the Zouaves on the decks of the steamers. Immediately on landing, the Zouavea marched up into the centre of the town, no re- sistance whatever to their progress being of- fered. Thus quiet possession was taken of that part of Alexandria, in the name of the United States, by that portion of the troops imme- diately commanded by Col. Ellsworth. The Michigan regiment, at the same time, inarched into the town by the extension of the Washing- ton turnpike, and the cavalry and artillery came in two or three streets below. The destination of both these detachments was the depot of the Orange and Alexandria Railroad, which they instantly seized. They also found there a disunion company of cavalry, of thirty-five men, and as many horses, who were made pris- oners, not having heard the alarm made by the 54 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. firing of the sentries below. A portion of the Virginia force escaped in cars. Thus was possession taken of the Virginia shore. In- trenching tools were conveyed over from Wash- ington ; the next day intrenchments were thrown up, and about noon a large national flag was raised within them, and thrown out to the winds. Great numbers of spectators, of both sexes, lined the heights on the east bank of the Potomac, watching the movements of the troops with eager interest. The only dis- astrous event occurring was the death of Col. Ellsworth, commander of the Fire Zouave regi- ment of New York. The intrenchments thus commenced subsequently became of immense extent, and, with those on the other sides of Washington, consisted of forty-eight works', mounting 300 guns. The whole defence peri- meter occupied was about thirty-five miles. During the next day after the occupation of Alexandria, the bridges on the railroad from that city to Leesburg were destroyed. Martial law was at once declared in Alexandria, and the command of the troops in the vicinity of Washington was given to Brig.-Gen. Irvin McDowell. From Fortress Monroe Gen. But- ler advanced his forces and formed an intrench- ed camp at Newport News on the 27th. His object was to command Sand Island, which is about midway in, and completely guards the entrance of the James River. A blockade of the Mississippi was commenced at this time by the Southern troops, and also a regular blockade of the ports of Savannah and Mobile by the Federal fleet. On the 30th, Grafton, in Western Virginia, was occupied by Col. Kelly. A small force of the enemy retired on his approach. In Missouri Gen. Lyon superseded Gen. Harney, and at Washington commissions were issued to Gens. Fremont and Banks. On the 31st an attack was made on the bat- teries erected by the Virginia troops at Aquia Creek, below Washington, by Commander H. J. Ward in the gunboat Freeborn, supported by the Anacostia and Resolute. He thus reported the affair : " After an incessant discharge, kept up for two hours by both our 32-pounders, and the ex- penditure of all the ammunition suitable for distant firing, and silencing completely the three batteries at the railroad terminus, the firing from shore having been rapidly kept up by them until so silenced, and having been re- commenced from the new batteries on the heights back, which reached us in volleys, drop- ping the shot on board and about us like hail for nearly an hour, but fortunately wounding but one man, I hauled the vessel off, as the heights proved wholly above the reach of our elevation. Judging from the explosion of our ten-second shells in the sand-batteries, two of which were thrown by the Anacostia, it is hardly possible the enemy can have escaped consider- able loss. Several others of the Anacostia's shells. dropped in the vicinity of the battery." Another attack was made on the batteries on .the 1st of June, by the Freeborn and Pawnee gunboats. Just as the firing opened the men at the batteries burned the depot houses at the end of the wharf, probably to prevent them from being in the way of their shot. They continued burning throughout the whole engagement, as it was not safe for any one to leave the batteries to extinguish the fire. The entire wharf to the water's edge was Mso burned. A slight affair had taken place on the 29th of May, previous to these two attacks, which was the first hostile collision on the waters of the Potomac. On June 1st the first collision took place be- tween the hostile forces in the neighborhood of Washington. Lieut. Tompkins, with a company of regular cavalry, consisting of forty-seven men, made a dash upon the village of Fairfax Court- House. A body of Southern troops were in possession of the village, who made a vigorous and determined resistance. The cavalry charged through the principal street, and upon their re- turn were met by two detachments of the ene- my. Again wheeling, they encountered another detachment, through which they forced their way and escaped, bringing with them five prison- ers. They lost nine horses in the skirmish. CHAPTEE YII. Southern Congress adjourns to meet at Kichmond Speeches of Howell Cobb and Vice-President Stephens The Federal Army Skirmish at Philippi Attack on Pig's Point^Grcat Bethel Movements in West Tennessee Komncy Ad- vance of Gen. Lyon to Jefferson City Vienna Locomotives Destroyed Mathias Point Other Events Southern' Privateers. BLOODY conflicts soon began to occur in va- nous quarters, which renders it necessary to notice more fully the preparations each side had -been making. On April 29th the in- surrectionary Congress had assembled at Mont- gomery, in compliance with a proclamation from th.eir President. At the opening of the session he delivered a message recommending such measures as were necessary to conduct a vigor- ous defensive war. They were promptly pass- ed, and on the 21st of May Congress adjourned to meet at Richmond, in Virginia, on July 20th. The reasons for this change of capital are given by the President of the Congress, Howell MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 55 Cobb, in a speech at Atlanta, Ga., on the 22d of May: "I presume that a curiosity to know what we have been doing in the Congress recently assembled at Montgomery, has induced you to make this call upon me. "We have made all the necessary arrangements to meet the present crisis. Last night we adjourned to meet in Richmond on the 20th of July. I will tell you why we did this. The ' Old Dominion,' as you know, has at last shaken off the bonds of Lin- coln, and joined her noble Southern sisters. Her soil is to be the battle-ground, and her streams are to be dyed with Southern blood. We felt that her cause was our cause, and that if she fell we wanted to die by her. We have cent our soldiers on to the posts of danger, and we wanted to be there to aid and counsel our brave ' boys.' In the progress of the war fur- ther legislation may be necessary, and we will be there, that when the hour of danger comes, we may lay aside the robes of legislation, buckle on the armor of the soldier, and do battle be- side the brave ones who have volunteered for the defence of our beloved South. " The people are coming up gallantly to the work. When the call was made for twelve- months' volunteers, thousands were offered ; but when it was changed to the full term of the war, the numbers increased! The anxiety among our citizens is not as to who shall go to the wars, but who shall stay at home. No man in the whole Confederate States the gray-haired sire down to the beardless youth in whose veins was one drop of Southern blood, feared to plant liis foot upon Virginia's soil, and die fighting for our rights." On the next evening the Vice-President, Mr. Stephens, being at Atlanta, also made an ad- dress, in which the plan of the Government was more fully unfolded: "The tune for speech- making has passed. The people have heard all that can be said. The time for prompt, vigor- ous, and decisive action is upon us, and we must do our duty. Upon the surface affairs appear to be quiet, and I can give you no satisfaction as to their real condition. *It is true that threats of an attack on Pensacola have been made, but it is uncertain whether any attack will be made. As you know, an attack was made at Sewall's Point, near Norfolk, but the vessel making it was repulsed and disabled. But the general opinion and indications are that the first demon- stration will be at Harper's Ferry, and that there, where John Brown inaugurated his work of slaughter, will be fought a fierce and bloody battle. As for myself, I believe that there the war will begin, and that the first boom of can- non that breaks upon our ears will come from that point. But let it begin where it will, and be as bloody and prolonged as it may, we are prepared for the issue ! Some think there will be no war ; as to that I know not. But what- ever others wanted, the object of the Con- federate Government is peace. Come peace or war, however, it is determined to maintain our position at every hazard and at every cost, and to brive back the myrmidons of Abolitionism. We prefer and desire peace if we can have it ; but if we cannot, we must meet the issue forced upon us." Richmond was promptly occupied by tho Southern authorities, and was made the capital of the new Confederacy. Meanwhile President Lincoln had issued another call for troops. On the 4th of May a second* proclamation appeared calling for volunteers to serve during the war. So pa- triotic and enthusiastic were the people in favor of preserving the Union, that, under this call, two hundred and eight regiments had been accepted by July 1st. A number' of other regiments were also accepted, on condition of being ready to be mustered into service within a specified time. All of those regiments accepted under this call were infantry and riflemen, with the exception of two bat- talions of artillery and four regiments of cav- alry. Many regiments, mustered as infantry, had attached to them one or more artillery companies ; and there were also some regiments partly made up of companies of cavalry. Of the two hundred and eight regiments above mentioned, one hundred and fifty-three were in active service on the 1st of July, and the re- maining fifty-five within twenty days after- wards. The total force in the field on July 1st, was computed as follows : Regulars and volunteers for three months and for the war .' 232,875 Add to this 55 regiments of volunteers for the war, accepted and not then In service. 50,000 Add new regiments of regular army 25,000 ; 75,000 Total force at command of Government 807,875 Deduct the three-months' volunteers 77,875 Force for service after the withdrawal of the three- months 1 men 28Q,000 Of this force, 188,000 men were volunteers, and 42,000 men computed for the regular army. The proclamation of the President of May 4th also called for an increase of the regular army. This increase consisted of one regiment of cavalry of twelve companies, numbering, in the maximum aggregate, 1,189, officers and men ; one regiment of artillery, of twelve bat- teries, of six pieces each, 'numbering, in the maximum aggregate, 1,909, officers and men; nine regiments of infantry, each regiment con- taining three battalions of eight companies each, numbering, in the maximum aggregate, 2,452, officers and men, ma'king a maximum increase of infantry of 22,068, officers and men. The system adopted for the organization of the volunteers was different from the one which had existed in the regular army. The French regimental system of three battalions to a regi- ment was adopted. Such gatherings of forces along an irregular and disputed line from east to west, soon led to collisions before the earnest work of war could commence. A camp of insurrectionary troops in the neighborhood of Philippi, Barbour County, Western Virginia, were completely sur- 56 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION'. prised by Union troops, consisting of "Western Virginia and Indiana volunteers, under Cols. Kelly and Dumont, bothsmder the command of Brig.-Gen. Morris. On the morning of the 2d of June, five regiments, formed in two divisions, left Grafton, Virginia, for an attack on the forces of the insurrectionists. The first division consisted of the 1st Virginia, part of the 16th Ohio, and the Indiana Tth, under Col. Kelly ; the other consisted of the Indiana 9th and the Ohio 14th, accompanied by Col. Lander, for- merly engaged against the Western Indians. The division under Col. Kelly moved eastward by railroad to Thornton, five miles from Graf- ton, and thence marched to Philip'pi, a distance of twenty-two miles. The Indiana 9th, uniting at Webster with the 14th Ohio, forming the second division, pushed on to Philippi, twelve miles distant, on foot. The march of both di- visions was performed on the night of the 2d, through rain and mud. The division under Col. Dumont arrived on the hill across the river from and below Philippi early on the morning of the 3d. They at once planted two pieces of artillery on the brow of the hill, and prepared to open on the enemy as soon as four o'clock should arrive. This division was to attack the enemy in front, while the other, under Col. Kelly, made an attack in the rear; but the darkness of the night and the violence of the rain so impeded the march as to render it im- possible for the division to arrive before Philip- pi at the appointed hour. The artillery of the division under Col. Lander, opened fire sdfcn after four o'clock, when the enemy began to retire at once, leaving their camp behind. At this moment Col. Kelly, with the division, came up across the river and below the camp. At the same time Col. Dumont's force rushing down the hill and over the bridge to unite in the at- tack, the retreat of the enemy became a com- plete rout, and he fled, leaving seven hundred stand of arms, a number of horses, and all his camp equipage and provision. The loss on both sides was small. Among the badly wounded was Col. Kelly ; he, however, subsequently re- covered from the wound. The town was oc- cupied by the Federal force. On the 5th of June an attack was made by the steam-cutter Harriet Lane, upon a battery located at Pig's Point nearly opposite Newport News, to guard the entrance of James Kiver. The cutter was proceeding up the river to re- connoitre and look out for batteries. She soon observed a large and ieavy one planted upon the point, and about five miles distant from Newport News, and opened fire, which was briskly returned by the batteries, for nearly a half hour. It was found that but one gun of the cutter could reach the battery, the guns of which being heavier, easily reached the former, and several shot struck her. These were sup- posed to come from a rifled 32-pounder. Sev- eral shells were thrown into the battery by tha gun from the cutter. There were five injured on the Harriet Lane. On the 9th of June a movement of troops up the Potomac took place from Washington. The Rhode Island battery, under Col. Burnside, was sent to join the force under Gen. Patterson at Cbambersburg, and on the next day three bodies of District of Columbia volunteers, numbering 1,000 men, moved up the Rockville road along the Potomac toward Edwards' Ferry. This point is about thirty miles from Georgetown, and equidistant from Washington and Harper's Ferry. It is the only crossing for teams between the Point of Rocks and the District. The road passed from Frederick, Md., across a bridge over the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal, to the established ferry across the Poto- mac, and terminated in Leesburg, Va., which is only four miles distant from the crossing. At the same time Gen. Patterson advanced from Chambersburg toward Harper's Ferry. Meanwhile the most important, movement which had yet taken place was ordered by Gen. Butler against Great Bethel. This place is about twelve, miles from Fortress Monroe, on the road from Hampton to Yorktown, and between two and four miles beyond Little Bethel on the same road. This latter spot, consisting chiefly of a small church, is about ten miles from Hampton and the same distance from Newport News, in Elizabeth City County, Virginia. At Little Bethel a Confederate outpost of some strength was established, the main army being in the vicinity of Yorktown. From Little Bethel the Virginia troops were accustomed to advance, both on Newport News and the picket guards of Hampton, to annoy them. They had also come down in small squads of cavalry and taken a number of Union men, and forced them to serve in their ranks, besides gathering up the slaves of citizens who had moved away and left their farms in charge of their negroes, and sent them to work on the intrenchments at Williams- burg and Yorktown. Gen. Butler, being in command at Fortress Monroe, determined to drive out the enemy and destroy his camp. At Great Bethel, which is a large church near the head of Back River, there w'as another outpost, and a considerable rendezvous with works of some strength in process of erection. Brig.- Gen. E. W. Pierce was appointed to the com- mand of the expedition, and issued the follow- ing orders : HEADQUARTERS CAMP HAMILTON, June 9, 18EL General Order 2fo. 12. A plan of attack to-night is herewith enclosed and forwarded to Col. Duryea, commanding 5th Regiment New York State troops, who will act accordingly. Col. Townsend, command- ing 3d Regiment New York State troops, will march his command in support of Col. Duryea; Col. Carr, commanding 2d Regiment New York volunteers, will detach the artillery company of his regiment, with their field-pieces, caissons, and a suitable supply of ammunition, and take their position at the burnt bridge, near Hampton. Cols. Allen, Carr, and McChes- ney will hold their entire commands in readiness, fully prepared to march at a moment's notice. All the troops will be supplied with one day's rations, and each man with twenty rounds of ball cartridges. That no mistake may be made, all the troops as they charge the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 57 enemy, will shout "Boston." Cols. Allen, Carr, Tovvnsend, Duryea, and McChesney will take notice, and act accordingly. By command of Brigadier-General E. W. PIERCE. Some notes were added to this. order, the principal points of which were as follows : A regiment or battalion to march from Newport News. A regiment or battalion to march from Camp Hamilton, Duryea's; each to be supported by suffi- cient reserves under arms in camp, and with advance- guard out on the line of march. Duryea to push put two pickets at 10 P. M. ; one also two and a half miles beyond Hampton, on the county road, but not so far as to alarm the enemy. This is important. Second picket half so far as the first. Both pickets to keep as much out of sight as possible. No one whosoever to be allowed to pass through their lines. Persons to be allowed to pass inward towards Hampton, unless it appear they intend to go around about and dodge through the front. At 12 M., (midnight,) Col. Duryea will march his regiment, with twenty rounds of car- tridges, on the county road towards Little Bethel. Scows will be provided to ferry them across Hampton Creek. March to be rapid but not hurried. A how- itzer with canister and shrapnell to go, and a wagon with planks and materials to repair the New Market bridge. Duryea to have the two hundred rifles. He will pick the men to whom they are to be intrusted. Newport News movement to be made somewhat later, as the distance is less. If we find the enemy and sur- prise them, we will fire a volley if desirable, not reload, and go ahead with the bayonet. As the attack is to be made by night, or gray of morning, and in two detachments, our people should have some token, say a white rag, or nearest approach to white attainable, on left arm. Accordingly, on that night, the regiment of New York Zouaves, under Col. Duryea, and the Albany (N. Y.) regiment, under Col. Town- send, were despatched from Fortress Monroe, while the New York Steuben (German) regi- ment, under Col. Bendix, with detachments from the First Vermont and the Third Massa- chusetts, were ordered from Newport News. "With the division from Fortress Monroe, or Camp Hamilton, as it was called, there was a small detachment of United States Artillery, Lieut. Greble commanding, with three pieces of light artillery. The Zouaves were ordered to proceed over Hampton Creek at 1 o'clock iu the morning, and to m?.rch by the road up to New Market Bridge ; thence, after crossing, to go by a by- road, which would put them in the rear of the enemy, and between Little Bethel and Great Bethel* This was to be done for the purpose of cutting off the enemy and then to make an attack on "Little Bethel. This movement was to be supported by Col. Townsend's regiment with two howitzers, which was to march from Hampton one hour later. The companies of Massachusetts and Vermont were to make a demonstration upon Little Bethel in front, sup- ported by Col. Bendix's regiment with two fieldpieces. The regiments of Cpls. Bendix and Townsend were to effect a junction at a fork of the road leading from Hampton to Newport News, about a mile and a half from Little Bethel. Col. Townsend, in his report, thus describes the manner in which this junction was made : " In obedience to these orders, with the con- certed sign of a white badge upon our left arm, (at midnight,) I marched my regiment to Hamp- ton, where the general met the command and accompanied it. " On approaching a defile through a thick wood, about five or six miles from Hampton, a heavy and well-sustained fire of canister and smali-arms was opened upon the regiment while it was marching in a narrow road, upon the flank, in easy step and wholly unsuspicious of any enemy, inasmuch as we were ordered to reenforce Col. Duryea, who had preceded us by some two hours, and who had been ordered to throw out, as he marched, an advance guard two miles from his regiment, and a sustaining force half-way between the advance and the regi- ment ; therefore, had Col. Duryea been obliged to retreat upon us before we reached his local- ity, we should have heard distant firing, or some of his regiment would have been seen re- treating. " The force which fired upon us was subse- quently ascertained to be only the regiment of Col. Bendix, though a portion of the Vermont and Fourth Massachusetts regiments was with it, having come down with two 6-pounder field- pieces from Newport News to join the column. These regiments took up a masked position in the woods at the commencement of the defile. The result of the fire upon us was two mortally wounded, (one since dead,) three dangerously, and four officers and twenty privates slightly, making a total of twenty -nine. At the com- mencement of the fire, the general, captain chamberlain, his aide-de-camp, and two mount- ed howitzers were about 250 paces in advance of the regiment ; the fire was opened upon them first by a discharge of small-arms, and imme- diately followed by a rapidly returned volley upon my regiment and the field-pieces ; my men then generally discharged their pieces and jumped from the right to the left of the road, and recommenced loading and firing. In a few minutes, the regiment was reformed in the midst of this heavy fire, and by the general's direc- tions, retired in a thoroughly military manner, and in order to withdraw his supposed enemy from his position. On ascertaining that the en- emy were our friends, and on providing for the wounded, we joined Cols. Duryea and Bendix." Col. Duryea, who was on the advance, thus describes his movement : " At half-past 11 o'clock, at night, we com- menced the march, and for the first two miles to Hampton Bridge, proceeded leisurely, waiting for the howitzer which should be placed at the head of the column. Arriving at Hampton Creek, much delay was occasioned by the non- arrival of the surf-boats which were to convey the regiment across the river, and it was 1 o'clock before the column was formed, ready to push forward on the other side. We now ad- vanced rapidly, and soon came up with our two companies of skirmishers, who had been de- spatched ahead an hour and a half previous. Proceeding steadily on without resting a mo- 58 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. ment, we came about 4 o'clock in the morning to Little Bethel, a distance of ahout ten miles. At this point we discovered and surprised the picket-guard of the enemy, and a mounted offi- cer with four or five foot were taken prisoners. While pushing forward towards Big Bethel, we suddenly heard a heavy fire of musketry and cannon in our rear, bespeaking a severe engage- ment. Supposing it to be an attempt of the enemy to cut off our reserve, we immediately countermarched in quick and double-quick time, when, having proceeded about five miles, we came upon two of our regiments, and learned that in the darkness of the night they had mis- taken each other for enemies, and an unfor- tunate engagement, accompanied with some loss, had taken place." Up to the time of this fatal mistake, the plan had been vigorously, accurately, and success- fully carried out. As a precaution, the com- manding general had ordered that no attack should be made until the watchword had been shouted by the attacking regiment. Ten of Col. Townsend's regiment were wounded, and one mortally. All hope of surprising the ene- my above the camp at Little Bethel was now lost, and it was found, upon marching upon it, to have been vacated, and the cavalry had pressed on towards Great Bethel. Gen. Pierce now consulted with his colonels, and it was concluded to attempt to carry the works of the enemy at Great Bethel, and measures were taken for that purpose. The force proceeded on, and Great Bethel was reached about 10 o'clock. Over a small stream twelve miles from Hampton, a bridge, called County Bridge, crosses on the road to Yorktown. On the opposite side, and to the right, the enemy were posted behind sand batteries. In front of their batter- ies was a broad open field, and nearer to the bridge than that, and on the right of the ad- vancing force, was a wood, and in front and to the left, a corn-field. Between the wood and the corn-field, ran a road connected with that by which the advance was made. Col. Dur- yea's regiment now advanced over the fence and into the corn-field, and deployed into an apple orchard on the enemy's right flank. The Albany regiment took a supporting posi-- tion on the right and rear of Col. Duryea, while it in turn was supported in like manner by Col. Allen's regiment. In the road in front of the enemy's batteries, Lieut. Greble's howitzers were placed, having in their rear Col. Bendix's regiment, which deployed on the right, in the wood, and on the enemy's left flank with three companies of the Massachusetts and Vermont regiments. The fire of the enemy became at once incessant and galling on the Federal right. The howitzers of Lieut. Greble, supported only by the ordinary force of gunners, opened fire with great rapidity and effect, and were stead- ily advanced to within 200 yards of the enemy's position. Several attempts were now made to charge the batteries, but were unsuccessful, ow- ing to a morass in their front and a deep ditch or stream requiring ladders to cross it. The troops were, however, gradually gaining ground, although the action had continued nearly two hours and a half, when the order was given by Gen. Pierce to retreat. The howitzers main- tained their position until their ammunition be- gan to give out, when Lieut. Greble was struck on the back part of the head by a cannon ball, killing him instantly. The gunner having been disabled, the pieces were withdrawn by a small force under Col. Washburn. On the right, the Vermont companies had outflanked the enemy, gaining a position in their rear and pouring such a hot fire as to silence the battery there. A statement by one of the Confederate force, says : " One company under Capt. "Winthrop attempted to take the redoubt on the left. The marsh over which they crossed was strewn with their bodies. Their captain, a fine-looking man, reached the fence and leaping on a log, waved his sword, crying, ' Come on, boys ; one charge and the day is ours.' The words were his last, for a Carolina rifle ended his life the next moment, and his men fled." The force retired from the field in order, about half-past 12 o'clock, and the enemy on the same day fell back to York- town. The number of Federal troops was be- tween three and four thousand, while that of the enemy was nearly fifteen hundred. The loss on the Federal side was sixteen killed, thirty-four wounded, and five missing. The loss on the Confederate side was small. A statement was made by an officer of Col. Bendix's regiment, that the latter had not re- ceived any intimation that the troops would wear white badges round the arm for the pur- pose of mutual recognition, and if he had, he would not have been able to distinguish such badge at the distance and in the dusk of the morning. Col. Bendix's command did not wear such badges. The uniform of Col. Townsend's regiment was very similar to that of the enemy. It was also further stated, that when Col. Town- send's troops approached the junction over a slight ridge, they appeared to be a troop of cavalry, because Gen. Pierce and staff and Col. Townsend and staff, in a body, rode in advance of their troops, and without any advance guard thrown out. The expedition was originally undertaken with the object of cutting off a body of the enemy supposed to be near Newport News, and it was undertaken at night in order to surprise their batteries. This surprise was frustrated by the mistaken engagement between the two regiments. Some of the officers were opposed to an advance after this occurrence. The bravery of the Federal troops was ad- mitted even by the enemy, and if proper knowl- edge had been obtained beforehand of the po- sition, and no order for retreat had been given, the attack would have been successful. No in- vestigation has ever been made of the affair, nor has the generalship displayed ever been approved. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 59 The progress of military affairs in the western part of Tennessee had been such that at this time there were established on the Mississippi River five or six batteries of heavy guns, in- cluding mortars, columbiads, and 32 and 24- pounders, commanding the river from Memphis to the Kentucky line. About fifteen thousand troops were concentrated in West Tennessee under Maj.-Gen. G. J. Pillow, as commandei;- in-chief, with Brig.-Gens. Cheatham and Sneed. Eight thousand troops of all arms from Missis- sippi had passed up the Mobile and Ohio Rail- road, at Corinth, and at Grand Junction, on the Mississippi Central Railroad, on their way to a rendezvous near the Kentucky line, to act under Maj.-Gen. Clark, of Mississippi, in concert with Maj.-Gen. Pillow, of Tennessee. With these troops were some cavalry and two light bat- teries. At least seventy-five or one hundred heavy guns had been placed in battery, and other large guns were in the State ready for use. A corps (ffarmee, under command of Brig.-Gen. Foster, had assembled in Camp Cheatham. Gen. William R. Caswell had as- sembled, and armed and equipped, a force of considerable strength in East Tennessee, ready to repel any attack in that division of the State. On June llth a body of Virginia troops at Mill Creek, a few miles from Romney, Northern Virginia, were surprised by an Indiana reg- iment under Col. Wallace. The Virginians fled through Romney, on the road to Winchester, abandoning their tents and arms. Some pris- oners were taken with a small loss on both sides. Meanwhile active operations commenced in Missouri by the movement of troops from St. Louis to Jefferson City. On the 13th the steamer latan left St. Louis with the second battalion of the First Regiment Missouri volunteers, one section of Totten's Light Artillery, and two companies of regulars, and the steamer J. C. Swan, with the first bat- talion of the First Regiment, under Col. Blair, and another section of Totten's battery, and a detachment of pioneers, and Gen. Lyon and staff, numbering fifteen hundred men. Horses, wagons, and all necessary camp equipage, am- munition, and provisions for a long march, ac- companied the expedition. On the 15th they arrived at Jefferson City. Five companies of Missouri volunteers, under Lieut.-Col. Andrews, and a company of regular artillery under Capt. Totten, all under Gen. Lyon, disembarked and occupied the city. Gov. Jackson and the officers of the State Gov- ernment, and many citizens, had left on the 13th. A company of regulars, under Maj. Conant, thoroughly searched the country for contraband articles, and found some wheels and other parts of artillery carriages. No violence was offered, but, on the contrary, the boats containing the Federal troops were received with cheers by a large concourse of the citizens. On the next day Gen. Lyon left for Booneville. Previously, however, he placed Col. Henry Boernstein, of the Second Missouri volunteers, in command. Meantime Gov. Jackson, on leaving Jefferson City, summoned the State troops to his sup- port at Booneville, which is situated on the south bank of the Missouri River, and forty- eight miles northwest of Jefferson City. Sev- eral companies from the adjacent counties joined him, under Col. Marmaduke. Leaving Jefferson City on the 16th, Gen. Lyon proceeded on the steamers A. McDowell, latan, and City of Louisiana, up the river, and stopped for the night about one mile below Providence. Early in the morning he started with his force, and reached Rochefort before six o'clock, when he learned that a small force of the State troops was a few miles below Booneville, and preparing to make a vigorous defence. Proceeding on, they discovered, about six miles from Booneville, on the bluffs, a bat- tery, and also scouts moving. A landing was made about 7 o'clock two miles lower down, on the south bank of the river, and the troops began to move on the river road to Booneville. Following it about a mile and a half to the spot where it begins to ascend the bluffs, several shots announced the driving in of the enemy's pickets. On the summit of the bluffs the ene- my were posted. The Federal force advanced and opened the engagement by throwing a few nine-pounder shells, while the infantry filed to the right and left, and commenced a fire of musketry. The enemy stood their ground man- fully for a time, then began to retire, and with- drew in order. The Federal force was two thousand ; only a small portion of which was engaged, and its loss was two killed and nine wounded. The number of the State troops was small. They admitted ten as killed, and sev- eral as having been taken prisoners. Some shoes, guns, blankets, etc., were taken by the Federal troops. This was the first hostile colli- sion in the State like a skirmish or battle be- tween those representing the authority of the United States and any of the officers of the State Government or forces under them. Gen. Lyon, therefore, deemed it necessary to issue the following proclamation : BOONEYILIE, June IS, 1861. To the People of Missouri: Upon leaving St. Louis, in consequence of war made by the Governor of this State against the Government of the United States, because I would not assume on its behalf to relinquish its duties, and abdicate its rights of protecting loyal citizens from the oppression and cruelty of the secessionists in this State, I pub- lished an address to the people, in which I declared my intention to use the force under my command for no other purpose than the maintenance of the au- thority of the General Government, and the protec- tion of the rights and property of all law-abiding citizens. The State authorities, in violation of an agreement with Gen. Harney on the 2d of May last, had drawn together and organized upon a large scale the means of warfare, and, having made a declaration of war, they abandoned the capital, issued orders for the de- struction of the railroad and telegraph lines, and pro- ceeded to this point to put into execution their hos- 60 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. tile purposes toward the General Government. This devolved upon me the necessity of meeting this issue to the best of my ability, and accordingly I moved to this point with a portion of the force under my com- mand, attacked and dispersed the hostile forces gathered here by the Governor, and took possession of the camp-equipage left, and a considerable num- ber of prisoners, most of them young and of imma- ture age, and who represent that they have been misled by frauds, ingeniously devised and industri- ously inculcated by designing leaders, who seek to devolve upon unreflecting and deluded followers the task of securing the object of their own false am- bition. Out of compassion for these misguided youths, and to correct the impressions created by unscrupulous calumniators, I liberated them upon the condition that they will not serve in the impending hostilities against the United States Government. I have done this in spite of the well-known facts that the leaders in the present rebellion, having long experienced the mildness of the General Government, still feel confident that this mildness cannot be over- taxed even by factious hostilities, having in view its overthrow ; but lest, as in the case of the late Camp Jackson affair, this clemency shall still be miscon- strued, it is proper to give warning that the Govern- ment cannot always be expected to indulge in it to the compromise of its evident welfare. Hearing that those plotting against the Govern- ment have falsely represented that the Government troops intended a forcible and violent invasion of Missouri for the purposes of military despotism and tyranny, I hereby give notice to the people of this State that I shall scrupulously avoid all interference with the business, right, and property of every de- scription recognized by the laws of the State, and belonging to law-abiding citizens. But it is equally my duty to maintain the paramount authority of the United States with such force as I have at my com- mand, which will be retained only so long as oppo- sition makes it necessary, and that it is my wish, and shall be my purpose, to visit any unavoidable rigor arising in this issue upon those only who pro- voke it. , All persons, who, under the misapprehensions above mentioned, have taken up arms, or who are preparing to dp so, are invited to return to their homes and relinquish their hostilities toward the Federal Government, and are assured that they may do so without being molested for past occurrences. N. LYON, Brigadier U. S. Army, Commanding. On the 18th Gov. Jackson was at Syracuse, about twenty-five miles south of Booneville, with about five hundred men. Property was taken from Union citizens, also the rolling stock of the railroad by the force, when they further retired to "Warsaw, destroying the La- moine bridge, a costly structure, six miles west of Syracuse. On the same day a skirmish took place near the town of Cole, between a force of Union Home Guards and State troops from Warsaw and that region, in which the former were put to flight. Military affairs now progressed so rapidly that the force concentrated in the State reached 10,000 men, 2,500 of whom were stationed at Herman and Jefferson City, 3,200 at Rolla, the terminus of the southwest branch of the Pacific Railroad, 1,000 on the North* Missouri Railroad, and 1,000 at Bird's Point, opposite Cairo. In addition to this there was a force of 2,500 re- maining at St. Louis, which could be increased to 10,000 in a few hours by accessions from the neighboring camps in Illinois. These troops held the entire portion of the State north of the river, the southeast quarter lying between the Mississippi and a line drawn southward from Jefferson City to the Arkansas border, thus giving to the Federal Government the im- portant points of St. Louis, Hannibal, St. Jo- seph, and Bird's Point as a base of operations, with the rivers and railroads as a means of transportation. On the 24th the State Treasurer, the Auditor, and Land Register, who had retired with the Governor, returned to Jefferson City and took the oath of allegiance, and entered upon their duties. The Home Guard of the capital were furnished with arms, and drilled under the direc- tion of Col. Boernstein, and intrenchments for the defence of the place against attacks were erected. Several expeditions were sent by Gen. Lyon to various parts of the State where collections of secessionists were reported, but the latter succeeded in getting away before the arrival of the Federal troops. In the latter part of June Gen. Fremont was ordered to take command of the Department of the "West. Since Gen. Harney had been ordered to another post, Capt. Lyon, who had been promoted to a brigadier-generalship, had been in command. The movement to separate the Union portion of "Western Virginia from the State was now carried through. The Convention declared its separation, elected Frank H. Pierpont Govern- or, and established a seat of Government at Wheeling, which was acknowledged by Pres- ident Lincoln, and Senators and Representa- tives admitted to seats in Congress. On June 17th, Vienna, a small village on the railroad from Alexandria to Leesburg, was the scene of surprise and disaster to the 1st Ohio regiment, Col. McCook. On the day previous 'a train of cars passing over this portion of the road had been fired upon, and one man killed. In consequence, the Government re- solved to place pickets along the road, and this regiment, accompanied by Brig.-General Schenck, set out in a train of cars, and the men were distributed in detachments along the line. As the cars approached Vienna, Col. Gregg, with six hundred South Carolinians, and a company of artillery and two companies of cavalry, on a reconnoitring expedition, heard the whistle of the locomotive. He immediately wheeled his column and marched back to Vien- na, which he had just left. This force had scarcely time to place two cannon in position, when the train, consisting of six flats and a baggage car, pushed by the locomotive, came slowly around the curve. As the train was about to stop, the artillery opened a well-di- rected fire, which raked the cars from front to rear. At the same time the coupling of the locomotive became detached or destroyed, and the engineer retired, leaving the cars in their exposed position. The Ohio volunteers imme- diately took to the woods on each side, and were pursued a short distance by the Confeder- MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 61 ate infantry and cavalry. The Federal loss was five killed, six wounded, and seven missing. The cars were burned, and a considerable quantity of carpenters' tools, blankets, and other baggage was taken by the enemy, who suffered no loss. At the same time the Potomac was crossed at Williamsport by the Union forces under the command of Gen. Patterson, and Piedmont, a village on the Manassas Gap Railroad, sixty-one miles west of Alexandria, was occupied by the enemy. As an offset a small squad of Missouri troops, numbering thirty-five men, was cap- tured at Liberty in that State. On the 23d, by an order of Gen. J. E. John- ston, in command of the Southern troops, forty- six locomotives and three hundred and five cars of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad were gather- ed at Martinsburg, and with wood from the company's supply, piled around them, set on fire and destroyed. The destruction of prop- erty was estimated at $400,000. On the 26th an attack was made on a small force sent on shore to clear the wood from Mathias Point, on the Potomac, fifty miles be- low "Washington. The party were about to go on board the gunboat Freeborn, when they were attacked. They escaped without loss under the cover of the gun of the Freeborn, but Oapt. Ward, her commander, while sighting the gun was wounded, and died a few hours' afterwards. On July 1st, Gen. Morris, commanding the 3d and 4th Ohio regiments, near Buckhannon, on the east fork of the Monongahela River, at- tacked a body of Virginia troops under Gen. Henry A. Wise, and routed them with a loss of twenty-three killed and a number taken prisoners. On the same day a skirmish took place at Falling Water, Virginia, and on the next day another at Martinsburg, with a very small loss on either side. On the next day an entire company of Confederates were captured at Nesho in Missouri. This was followed by the seizure of the Louisville and Nashville Rail- road by Tennesseans on the 4th, and a battle at Carthage, Missouri, on the 5th, between some of Gen. Lyon's troops under Col. Sigel, assisted by Col. Solomon, and a body of State troops under Gen. Rains and Col. Parsons. The Union loss was thirteen killed and thirty-one wounded. The movement of Gen. Lyon up the Missouri River and through the central part of the State, it now appeared, had the effect to restrain the secessionists and prevent them from organizing a formidable force. Two days later another skirmish occurred at Brier Forks near Carthage, in which neither party gained any special advantage. Meantime a skirmish occur- red at Middle York bridge, near Buckhannon, in which a part of a company of the 3d Ohio regiment encountered a body of Virginians un- expectedly, and escaped without serious loss. On July 8th a communication was brought to President Lincoln from Jefferson Davis by Col. Taylor, relative to prisoners who had been taken with vessels which sailed from Southern ports as privateers. Col. Taylor, in displaying a flag of truce before the Federal lines in Vir- ginia, opposite Washington, was brought blind- folded into camp, and his letter sent to Lieut.- Gen. Scott, who delivered it to the President. Gen. Scott sent back as an answer, that the President would ' reply. No reply was ever made. The'President of the new Confederacy had issued a proclamation as early as April 17th, proposing to grant letters of marque and reprisal on certain conditions. ' The announce- ment of this privateering policy caused at the North, where there was so much at risk, a great sensation, after it was seen that the insurrec- tionists would be successful in obtaining ves- sels, and were determined to do all the injury possible to Northern commerce. President Lin- coln, in anticipation of these efforts at privateer- ing, closes his proclamation of April 19, an- nouncing a blockade of Southern ports, with this threat : And I hereby proclaim and declare that if any per- son, under the pretended authority of the said States, or under any other pretence, shall molest a vessel of the United States, or the persons or cargo on board of her, such person will be held amenable to the laws of the United States for the prevention and punish- ment of piracy. Among the first vessels to take out letters of marque at the South, under the proclamation of Jefferson Davis, was the Petrel, formerly the revenue -cutter Aiken, which had been surren- dered to the Confederates in Charleston harbor, and the crew of which had volunteered under the new government. This vessel had run the blockade, but was no sooner at sea, July 28, than she fell in with the United States frigate St. Lawrence, and was captured. The captain of the ^t. Lawrence observed the Southern ves- sel in the distance, and immediately hauled down his heavy spars and closed his ports. Then, with the men below, the old frigate looked very much like a large merchant vessel, and the privateer bore down, hoping to take a good prize. The commander of the Petrel, William Perry, of South Carolina, gave the St. Lawrence a round ball over her bows and some canister over the stern, but the frigate sailed on as if trying to get away, when the Petrel gave chase, and when in fair range of the frigate the latter opened her ports and gave the Petrel a compliment of three guns, two of grape and one of round shot. The latter was a 32-pounder, and struck the Petrel amidships, below the water line, and she sunk in .a few minutes. Four of the crew were drowned, and the rest, thirty-six in number, were rescued. Some of the men, when fished out of the water, were at a loss to know what had happened to them. The suddenness of the St. Lawrence's reply, the deafening roar of the guns, and the splinters and submerged vesgel, were all incidents that happened apparently in a moment. The Calhoun, a side-wheel steamer of 1,058 tons, was built in New York in 1851. She was 175 feet long, 27 feet wide, 1 1 feet hold. She was commanded by George N. Hollins, for- merly of the United States navy, and carried 62 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. one 24-pounder, and two 18-pounder Dahlgren guns. By the 27th of May she had captured and sent into New Orleans two schooners, the John Adams and the Mermaid, of Provincetown, and the hrig Panama. Their united crews num- bered 63 men, and they had on board 215 bbls. whale and sperm oil. She captured also the ship Milan, from Liverpool, with 1,500 sacks of salt, worth $20,000; the bark Ocean Eagle, from Eockland, Maine, with lime, worth $20,- 000; and the schooner Ida, fromTampico, with fruit, worth $5,000. The Calhoun was com- mander Hollins's flag-ship when the attack on the Union fleet was made on the Mississippi, October 11. The schooner William 0. Atwater, Capt. Al- len, belonged to New Haven, and was in the service of the Government. The crew num- bered eight men. OS Cedar Keys, Florida, on the 10th of May, she was captured by the steamer Spray, which had on board thirty-one men, armed with bowie-knives, revolvers, mus- kets with bayonets, etc. The captors took her to Appalachicola, where she arrived on the 13th of May. The Ivy, a small steamer of 200 tons, was armed with two 8-inch rifled 32-pounder guns. She captured the ship Marathon, from Mar- seilles, in ballast, worth $35,000 ; and the ship Albino, from Boston, with a cargo of ice, worth $20,000. The armed steamer Murie cap- tured the Marshall Sprague, of Providence, from Havre, in ballast, worth $50,000 ; and the ship John H. Jarvis, from Liverpool, worth $10,000. The steamer Wm. H. Webb was formerly a tcwboat in New York, where she was built in 1856 ; she was 650 tons, draught 7 feet, 197 feet long, 31 feet beam, 12 feet hold, and was one of the strongest and largest boats of that class. A few years previous she had been purchased by some of the New Orleans mer- chants for the purpose of towing the heavily- laden ships to and from that city. She was converted into a gunboat and seized three vqs- se.s laden with oil, on the 24th of May. The Dixie, a schooner of about 150 tons bur- den, was fitted out as a privateer in Charles- ton, from which place she ran the blockade on the 19th of July, and on the 23d encountered the bark Glen, of Portland, Maine, of which she at once made a prize. On the 25th she cap- tured the schooner Mary Alice, of New York, with a cargo of sugar, from the West Indies, bound to New York, and placed a prize crew on board; she was, however, retaken by the blockading fleet almost immediately after. On the evening of the 31st the Dixie came up with the Eowena, a bark laden with coffee, bound to Philadelphia; she was taken possession of, and the captain of the Dixie himself took the place of prize-master, and successfully reached Charleston on the 27th of August, after several narrow escapes from the vessels of the blockad- ing fleet. The following were the officers of the Dixie : captain, Thomas J. Moore ; first lieutenant, George D. Walker ; second lieuten- ant, John W. Marshall ; third lieutenant, L. D. Benton ; gunner, Charles Ware ; boatswain, Geo. O. Gladden; steward, 0. Butcher. She had also twenty-two seamen and a cook, and her armament consisted of four guns. The Jeff. Davis, early in June, appeared on the eastern coast, running in as near as the Nantucket Shoals, and making on her way prizes that were roughly estimate^ at $225,000. She was formerly the slaver Echo, that was cap- tured about two years previous, and was con- demned in Charleston harbor. She was a full- rigged brig, painted black on' the outside, and had a rusty, dull appearance, that would not be likely to alarm any vessel of ordinary sailing qualities; crew 260 men. ' Her armament con- sisted of a 32-pounder gun, placed amidships, mounted on a pivot, so that it might be used in all directions, and on each side a 32-pounder and a 12-pounder, so as to equalize the strength of the broadside. Captain Coxetter was her commander. His first lieutenant, named Pos- tel, was at one time a midshipman in the United States navy, and also held a position in the Sa- vannah custom-house. The Davis had previously taken three prizes ; one of these, and the most valuable, was the J. G. Waring, captured within 200 miles of New York. The captain, mates, and two sea- men, were taken out, and five of the Davis crew put on board. The colored steward, W. Tillman, was allowed to remain. The vessel then made for Charleston. On the 16th of July Tillman, aided by McLeod, a seaman, killed the prize-captain and mates, and sailed for New York, where he arrived with two prisoners of the prize-crew. Tillman was awarded salvage. The Jeff. Davis also took the ship John Crawford, from Philadelphia, for Key West, with arms and coal for the United States. She drew 22 feet water, and was burned. In attempting, August 17, to cross the bar at St. Augustine, Fla., the brig grounded on the North Breakers. This was about half-past six o'clock, Sunday morning. A small boat was sent ashore with Dr. Babcock and Lieut. Baya, and the prisoners landed. The officers and crew of the privateer then went ashore, and were greeted with the most enthusiastic de- monstrations by the inhabitants. About half- past nine two lighter-boats went off to the* brig with Capt. Coxetter and other officers. The starboard guns were thrown overboard to lighten the vessel, in order to clear her decks of water, and save as much as possible of the supplies on board the brig. Every effort was finally made to change her position, but it was supposed that the guns when thrown overboard stove her in and caused her to bilge. The lighter boats, however, were filled with a large amount of provisions and baggage, and finally succeeded in saving all the small-arms on board. About two o'clock all hands left, and were conveyed to St. Augustine. The crew MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 63 afterwards arrived at Charleston. The brig became a total loss. The Bonita, a brig built in New York, 1853, was 276 tons burden and 110 feet long, 25 feet wide, and 11 feet deep. She was previ- ously engaged in the slave trade, but was cap- tured on the coast of Africa and was taken to Charleston, and afterwards to Savannah, where she was seized by order of Gov. Brown, and converted into a vessel of war. She had always borne the character of a fast sailer, and was in perfect order. The Sallie was a fore-and-aft schooner of one hundred and forty tons burden, mounted one long gun amidships, and had a crew consisting of forty men. She was previously the schooner Virginia, of Brookhaven, and was built at Port Jefferson in 1856. Her dimensions were : length, 97 feet 6 inches; breadth, 29 feet 4 inches; depth, 10 feet. She was commanded by Capt. Libby. She ran out from Charleston and made several prizes, among them the Bet- sey Ames and the brig Granada; both these vessels were sold in Charleston, under decree of Judge Magrath, of the Admiralty Court. In New Orleans, by the end of May, there were the following prizes : Name. Abfelino Ariel American Union. C. A. Farwell... Express J- H. Jarvis Marathon Marshall Milan Robert Harding. State of Maine... Toulon . Chester Ocean Eagle . SHIPS. Master. .Smith .Delano .Lincoln .Farwell .Frost .Rich .Tyler .Sprague .Eustis .Ingraham . Humphrey . . .Upshur BARKS. Where from. ..Boston. . . Bath, Maine. ..Bath, Maine. . . Kockland. ..Portsmouth, N. H. ..Boston. ..New York. ..Providence. ..Bath, Maine. , . Boston. , . Portland. ..New York. .Luce BRIG. .Boston. .Thomaston. Panama Provincetown. SCHOONERS. ' E. 8. Janes Townsend Henry Travers Wy att Baltimore. fHa Howes Philadelphia. John Adams ..Provincetown. Mermaid , Provincetown. The seizure of vessels made by the Confed- erate States, up to the close of 1861, is thus enu- merated : Off the different ports. 10 Inport Y.' \l Steamers captured on the Mississippi '.'.'.'.'.'.'. ".15 Total. .58 These prizes were sold under a decree of the Confederate Admiralty Court. In respect to some of them there were points raised as to the legal boundary of the "high seas;" but this was decided to be low-water mark, ^ The following vessels were formerly United States revenue-cutters, but were taken posses- sion of by the Confederate Government, and armed for its service : Schooners : Lewis Cass, Savannah, 40 men, one C8-pounder pivot; Washington, New Orleans, 42- pounder pivot; Pickens, Pensacola, 8-in. columbiad, four 24-inch carronades; Dodge, 100 tons, one long pivot ; McClellan, Breshwood, one pivot, four side- guns. Steamer : Bradford, formerly Ewing. In addition to the above, the Navy Depart- ment of the insurrectionary Government pur- chased or fitted out the following vessels, which acted as privateers : The Gordon was a small sea steamer of about 500 tons burden, drawing from seven to nine feet of water, and making an average of twelve miles an hour. She was about ten years old, and the most of that time she had been running in and out of Charleston harbor. In 1859 she was purchased by the Florida Steamship Com- pany, and ran on the line between Charleston and Fernandina as consort to the Carolina, a steamer of her own size and build. The Gor- don was fitted out as a vessel of war. She was employed along the coast islands at Hatteras, in and out of Pamlico Sound via Hatteras Inlet, when it was occupied by Union troops. She succeeded in running the blockade at Charles- ton, with some vessels which she had made prizes. She was armed with two guns, and was commanded by Capt. Lockwood, who was for- merly engaged on the New York and Charles- ton line of steamers. His last employment, previous to this position, was as commander of the Carolina, on the Charleston and Fer- nandina line of steamers. He had succeeded in running the blockade with his vessel seven- teen times. The last feat of the Theodora, to which the name of the Gordon had been changed, was t carry to Cuba the ministers, Slidell and Mason. The Coffee, a side-wheel steamer carrying 2 guns, the steamer Marion, and the schooner York, were consorts of the Gordon in Hatteras Inlet. The Coffee was wrecked a total loss. The McRea, formerly the steamer Habana, plying between the ports of New Orleans and Havana, was a propeller of 500 tons burden ; she was built in Philadelphia in 1859, and was owned in New Orleans previous to her being used as a privateer. She carried a 64-pounder, mounted on a pivot, four 8-inch columbiads, and a rifled 24-pounder. She succeeded in run- ning the blockade at the mouth of the Missis- sippi River. The steamer Lady Davis was one of the first vessels prepared in Charleston, and was in- tended for the harbor defence. She was pur- chased by Gov. Pickens, at Richmond. She received her name in honor of the wife of Jef- ferson Davis. She was armed with two 24- pounders, regularly equipped, and commanded by Capt. T. B. Huger. The Nina was a small steam gunboat, mount- ing one light gun. The Jackson was a steamer, 200 tons, armed with two 8-inch columbiads. She was com- manded by Capt. Gwathemy. The Tuscarora, steamer, carried one 8-inch columbiad, and a 32-pounder rifled cannon. The little steamer George Page, operating 64 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. \on Occoquan Eiver and Quantico Creek, was famous for her boldness in running down to within gunshot of the Federal batteries, and occasionally throwing a shell into them, there- by keeping np continuous alarm. The Judith, schooner, of 250 tons, armed with a heavy pivot-gun, and four broadside guns, was destroyed in Pensacola harbor, Sep- tember 13. The Union loss was 3 killed, 12 wounded. The Yorktown was formerly used in the New York and Virginia line of steamers. She was a side-wheel steamer of 1,400 tons bur- den, built in New York in 1859 ; length, 251 feet; breadth, 34 feet; depth, 18 feet. She had been completely fitted out at Norfolk, her sides having been plated with iron, and other means taken to strengthen her, and to render her formidable. She was commanded by Capt. Parish, her old commander, and carried two pivots, and six broadside guns. The Everglade was a small side- wheel steam- er, purchased by the State of Georgia for the sum of $34,000. She was made a gunboat, for the purpose of cruising as a coast-guard at the mouth of the Savannah Eiver. Her officers, as at first appointed, were as follows : command- er, J. Mclntosh Kell ; midshipmen, E. F. Arm- strong, S. N. Hooper, J. A. Merriweather ; chief engineer, Joshua Smith ; assistant engineer, Nor- val Meeker ; clerk, William J. Bennett. The North Carolina steamer Winslow, Lieut. Qrossman commanding, captured off Cape Hat- teras the schooner Transit, Knowles master, last from Key West. The prize was in ballast, having sailed from New York for Key West with provisions, shot, etc., about the 27th of May. Having landed her cargo safely at Key West, the Transit was upon her return north when captured. She was a fine schooner, of 195 tons burden, and was built at a cost of $13,000. She was copper-fastened up to 9 feet, and had galvanized iron fastenings above that. She belonged to New London, Conn. The prize was carried to Newbern, by Lieut. Seawell. Lieut. Grossman also captured off Cape Hat- teras, the Hannah Balch, a hermaphrodite brig, which was captured previously off Savannah by the United States ship Flag, Lieut. Sarton. She was just from Cardenas, and laden with 150 barrels of molasses. The little schooner Savannah was formerly -pilot boat No. 7, doing duty in Charleston harbor, 54 tons burden. She carried one 18- pounder amidships, and was commanded by T. Harrison Baker, of Charleston, and had a crew of 20 men. On the 1st of June she captured the brig Joseph, of Maine, from Cuba, loaded with sugar, and sent her into Georgetown, S. C., in charge of eight men. On the 3d of June, off Charleston, she fell in with the U. S. brig Perry, which she mistook for a merchant- man, and immediately engaged, but was soon taken. Her crew were placed in irons on board the United States steamer Minnesota, and she was sent to New York, in charge of prize-mas- ter McCook. Her appearance created great interest among the people, on account of her being the first privateer captured, and crowds of people flocked to the Battery, off which she lay, to see the little craft. She was afterward taken to the navy yard. CHAPTEK VIII. March of Gen. McClellan Into Western Virginia His Address to the Inhabitants Surprise at Philippi Battle at Laurel Hill Defeat and Surrender of the Enemy Manassas Position of the Northern and Southern Armies Forces of Gen. McDowell Advance to Centreville Battle of Bull Eun Retreat MILITARY operations now began to be con- ducted with more concentrated forces. From the first moment great activity in raising troops had prevailed in the State of Ohio. Gen. George B. MClellan was invited from his duties in connection with the Ohio and Mis- sissippi Eailroad by the Governor of Ohio, and appointed to the chief command in the State. Under his directions the volunteers were or- ganized, and preparations for a campaign made. Early in May the forces were ready to co- operate with the two or three regiments organ- ized in Western Virginia, to oppose the ad- vance of Virginia troops. The occupation of Western Virginia, which had voted against the ordinance of secession, and its control, was early an object with the Confederate Govern- ment. To oppose them, Gen. McClellan pushed forward, under the orders of the United States * Government. On the 26th of May he issued the follow- ing proclamation to the people of Western Vir- ginia, from his headquarters at Cincinnati, Ohio : To the Union Men of Western Virginia. VIKGINIANS: The General Government has long enough endured the machinations of a few factious rebels in your midst. Armed traitors have in vain endeavored to deter you from expressing your loyalty at the polls. Having failed in this infamous attempt to deprive you of the exercise of your dearest rights, they now seek to inaugurate a reign of terror, and thus force you to yield to their schemes and submit to the yoke of traitorous conspiracy dignified by the name of the Southern Confederacy. They are destroy- ing the property of citizens of your State and ruining your magnificent railways. The General Government has heretofore carefully MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 65 abstained from sending troops across the Ohio, or even from posting them along its banks, although frequently urged by many of your prominent citizens to do so. It determined to wait the_ result of the State election, desirous that no one might be able to say that the slightest effort had been made from this side to influ- ence the free expression of your opinions, although the many agencies brought to bear upon you by the rebels were well known. You have now shown, under the most adverse circumstances, that the great mass of the people of Western Virginia are true and loyal to that beneficent Government under which we and our fathers lived so long. As soon as the result of the election was known, the traitors commenced their work of destruction. The General Government cannot close its ears to the de- mand you have made for assistance. I have ordered troops to cross the river. They come as your friends and brothers as enemies only to armed rebels, who are preying upon you ; your homes, your families*, and your property are safe under our protection. All your rights shall be religiously respected, notwithstanding all that has been said by the traitors to induce you to believe our advent among you will be signalized by an interference with your slaves. Understand one thing clearly : not only will we abstain from all such interference, but we will, on, the contrary, with an iron hand crush any attempt at insurrection on their part. Now that we are in your midst, I call upon you to fly to arms and support the General Government ; sever the connection that binds you to traitors ; pro- claim to the world that the faith and loyalty so long boasted by the Old Dominion are still preserved in Western Virginia, and that you remain true to the Stars and Stripes. G. B. McCLELLAN, Major-General Commanding. On the same day he issued the following proclamation to his troops : SOLDIERS : You are ordered to cross the frontier and enter on the soil of Virginia. Your mission is to re- store peace and confidence, to protect the majesty of the law, and secure our brethren from the grasp of armed traitors. I place under the safeguard of your honor the persons and property of the Virginians. I know you will respect their feelings and all their rights, and preserve the strictest discipline. Remem- ber, each one of you holds in his keeping the honor of Ohio and of the Union. If you are called upon to overcome armed opposition, I know your courage is equal to the task. Remember, that your only foes are armed traitors, and show mercy even to them when in your power, for many of them are misguided. When, under your protection, the loyal men of West- ern Virginia shall have been enabled to organize and form until they can protect themselves, you can return to your homes with the proud satisfaction of having preserved a gallant people from destruction. G. B. McCLELLAN, Major-General Commanding. The instructions to General McClellan were to cross the Ohio, and, in conjunction with the forces of Western Virginia under Colonel Kel- ly, to drive out the Confederate force, and advance on Harper's Ferry. On the night of the 26th of May, orders were given to Colonel Kel- ly at Wheeling, to march on Grafton, which he proceeded to execute early the next morning with the First Virginia Volunteers. He was fol- lowed on the same day by the Sixteenth Ohio, Colonel Irvine, which had been stationed at Bellair, Ohio. These forces advanced by the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. At the same time, the Fourteenth Ohio, Colonel Steadman, crossed the Ohio at Marietta, and occupied Parkersburg. These, advancing on the rail- 5 road, were welcomed by crowds at every station. On the same night, a Confederate force of 1,500 men evacuated Grafton, and that place was occupied, on the 29th, by the Virginia and Ohio Volunteers. Here they were joined by the Seventh and Ninth Indiana. The Confederate force, in the mean time, had retired to Philippi, where they prepared to make a stand with considerable strength.- Philippi is twenty-four miles from Grafton, and General McClellan determined to surprise the Confederate force. On the night of June 2, two divisions moved forward to accomplish this purpose. The surprise was complete, and the Confederate force, under Colonel G. A. Porterfield, was forced to retire, abandoning a large amount of stores and arms, with a loss of fifteen killed. Owing to the storm and the darkness of the night, the first division, under Colonel Kelly, was unable to arrive in the rear of the Confederate force soon enough to cut off its retreat. This force retired to Laurel Hill, in the vicinity of Beverly, where the enemy was concentrated in a strongly fortified position, which not only commanded the road to the southern part of the State, whence the Confederate supplies were obtained, but from which an attack upon the Federal forces was constantly threatened. Laurel Hill is on the western slope of a range of the Alleghany Mountains, which runs from northeast to south- west, and which is impassable for an army ex- cept at certain points. The Confederate en- campment was on a slope which declined grad- ually to the valley, and waa strongly fortified in front, below which passed the only road to southern Virginia. The plan of General Mc- Clellan was to occupy the attention of the ene- my, by the appearance of a direct attack, while a strong force marched round to his rear to take possession of the road by which his supplies came. The enemy must then either come out of his intrenchments and fight, or starve. Tak- ing the main body of his army, composing a force of ten thousand men, General McClellan moved to Clarksburg, and thence to Buck- hannon, on the west of Laurel Hill. Previously however, and on the Vth of July, he ordered General Morris to march upon, Laurel Hill, to occupy the enemy. Taking with him the Ninth Indiana, Colonel Milroy, the Four- teenth Ohio, the First Virginia, the Cleveland Artillery, the Sixth and Seventh Indiana, and the Sixth Ohio, in the order named and making a force of about 4,000 men, he left early in the morning, and reached Bealington in front of the enemy at eight o'clock, with his right, having flanking parties on each side, and two companies of skirmishers ahead. The Confederate pickets fired and retreated. A slight skirmish ensued with a party of the ene- my in f. wood beyond the town, about two miles from the Confederate camp, which the Federal force had occupied. On the 8th, a brisk skirmishing was kept up all the afternoon with the Confederates, and some were killed 66 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. on both sides. On the 9th, the skirmishing was renewed, and every outlet of the Confed- erate camp was watched except that hack to Beverly, where General McClellan was soon ex- pected to be. Thus the enemy was held in check on the north and occupied, while General McClellan was attempting to get in his rear. Meantime, as General McClellan reached Buck- hannon, he found that the rear of the enemy was strongly fortified at a position called Rich Mountain, which was defended by one to two thousand men, under Colonel Pegram. He now formed the plan of capturing this entire force. For this purpose, General Kosecrans with about three thousand men was sent to attack his rear, while General McClellan him- self made a direct attack in front. General Kosecrans with the Eighth, Tenth, Thirteenth Indiana, and Nineteenth Ohio, therefore pro- ceeded, on the lltb, along the line of hills south- east of the enemy's intrenched camp on the Beverly road, to make an attack on the east side, while General McClellan made it on the west side, as soon as he heard from General Kosecrans. A courier, who mistook the road through the enemy's camp for the route of the troops, gave the enemy intelligence of the movement. Their position was about two miles west from Beverly, which is on the east side of what is called Rich Mountain, a gap in the Laurel Hill range, through which the southern road passes. General Rosecrans ar- rived in the rear of the enemy at four o'clock, and meeting a small force, immediately began the attack, to which they made a vigorous re- sistance, but were unable to withstand it. The effect was to alarm Colonel Pegram, and upon finding out his exposed position he. silently moved off with his main body, with the hope of being able to join the camp at Laurel Hill. Meanwhile General McClellan was in position with his whole force during the after- noon ready to make an assault, but heard noth- ing from the other column except distant firing. Early in the morning he was about proceed- ing to plant cannon upon an eminence com- manding a portion of the Confederate oamp, and preparing to attack the whole next in front, when it was ascertained that the enemy Jiad evacuated his position during the night, moving towards Laurel Hill, leaving only a few men in charge of the sick, cannon, and camp equi- page and transportation. The following despatch from General Mc- Clellan thus announced these movements : RICH MOUNTAIN, VA., 9 A. u., July 12. Col. E. D. Towntend, Assistant-Adjutant General: We are in possession of all the enemy's works up to a point in sight of Beverly. We have taken all his guns; a very large amount of wagons, tents, 4c. ; every thing he had ; and also a large number of pris- oners, many of whom are wounded, and amongst wnom are several officers. They lost many killed. We have lost in all, perhaps twenty killed and forty wounded, of whom all but two or three were in the column under Col. Rosecrans, which turned the position. The mass of the enemy escaped through the woods entirely dis- organized. Among the prisoners is Dr. Taylor, for- merly of the army. Col. Pegram was in command. Col. Rosecrans column left camp yesterday morn- ing and marched some eight miles through the moun- tains, reaching the turnpike some two or three miles in the rear of the enemy. He defeated an advanced force, and took a couple of guns. I had a position ready for twelve guns near the main camp, and as the guns were moving up I ascertained that the enemy had retre.ated. I am now pushing on to Beverly a part of Colonel Rosecrans' troops being now within three miles of that place. Our success is complete and almost bloodless. I doubt whether Wise and Johnston will unite and overpower me. The behavior of our troops in action and towards prisoners was admirable. G. B. McCLELLAN, Major-General Commanding. By the retreat of Colonel Pegram, the rear of the Confederate force at Laurel Hill was entirely exposed. On the llth, General Gar- nett first learned that General McClellan was in his rear. He immediately evacuated his camp, and retired before General Morris, hoping to reach Beverly in advance of General McClellan, and thus be able to withdraw his forces by the road to southern Virginia. Upon arriving within three miles of Beverly, the fugitives of Colonel Pegram's force were met, and finding escape impossible by that route, General Garnett returned toward^ Laurel Hill, and took the road branching off to the north- east towards St. George, in Tucker County. His aim was now to press along the base of the moun- tains down the Cheat River, with the hope of finding some practicable path across, the moun- tains into the valley of Virginia. The following despatch of General McClellan describes the precise state of affairs at this time : BEVERLY, VA., July 13, 1861. To Col. E. D. Towmend : The success of to-day is all that I could desire. We captured six brass cannon, of which one was rifled ; all their camp equipage and transportation, even to their cups. The number of tents will probably reach two hundred, and more than sixty wagons. Their killed and wounded will fully amount to one hundred and fifty. We have at least one hundred prisoners, and more coming in constantly. I know already of ten officers killed and prisoners. Their retreat is com- plete. We occupied Beverly by a rapid march. Gar- nett abandoned nis camp early this morning, leaving his camp equipage. He came within a few miks of Beverly, but our rapid march turned him back in great confusion, and he is now retreatmgj on the road to St. George. I have ordered Gen. Morris to follow him up closely. I have telegraphed for the Second Pennsyl- vania Regiment at Cumberland to join Gen. Hill at Rowlesburg. The General is concentrating all his troops at Rowlesburg, to cut off Garnett's retreat, if possible, to St. George. I may say we have driven out some ten thousand troops, strongly intrenched, with the loss of eleven killed and thirty-five wounded. Provision returns were found showing Garnett's force to have been ten thousand men. They were Eastern Virginians, Georgians, Tennesseans, and, I think, Carolinians. To-raorrow I can give full particulars, Ac. Will move on Huttonsville to-morrow and en- deavor to seize the Cheat Mountain pass, where there are now but few troops. I hope that Gen. Cox has by this time driven Wise out of the Kanawha valley. In that case I shall have accomplished the object of liberating Western Virginia. I hope the General wilj approve my operations. G. B. McCLELLAN, Major-General Commanding. Up the mountains, through defiles, and MIITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 67 over rugged ridges, guided by the tents, camp- furniture, provisions, and knapsacks thrown away, the hot pursuit of the flying enemy was pressed. Oapt. Bonham led the advance, and Gen. Morris the rear, and after fording Cheat River four times, they came up with the enemy's rear guard at Oarrick's Ford, where the enemy attempted to make a stand, but were attacked on the right flank and forced to retire. At another turn in the river, about a quarter of a mile below, the enemy again attempted to stand. Gen. Garnett tried in vain to rally his men and gather them around him. While he was thus standing with his back to the'Federal forces, he received a Hinie ball on the left of the spine. It made a terrible wound, piercing the heart and coming out at the right nipple. He threw up his arm and fell dead. The Con- federate rout 'was now complete. Only about two thousand of the troops with which Gen. Garnett left his. intrenchments, escaped. Gen. McClellan's despatch was as follows : HDTTONSVILLE, July 14, 1861. To Edw. Townsend. Garnett and forces routed. His baggage and one gun taken. His army demoralized. Garnett killed. ' We have annihilate'd the enemy in Western Virginia, and have lost thirteen killed and not more than forty wounded. We have in all killed at least two hundred of the enemy, and their prisoners will amount to at least one thousand. Have taken seven guns in all. I still look for the capture of the remnant of Gar- nett' s army by Gen. HilL The troops defeated are the crack regiments of Eastern Virginia, aided by Georgians, Tennesseans, and Carolinians. Our success is complete, and secession is killed in this country. G. B. McCLELLAN, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. Meantime Col. Pegram, hearing of the re- treat of Gen. Garnett, surrendered the remnant of his force to Gen. McClellan, who now issued the following address to his soldiers : WESTBEX VIBGCQA, BKVEELT, Vx, July 19, 186L Soldiers of the Army of the West : \ am more than satisfied with you. You have anni- hilated two armies, commanded by educated and ex- perienced soldiers, intrenched in mountain fastnesses and fortified at their leisure. You have taken five guns, twelve colors, fifteen hundred stand of arms, one thousand prisoners, including more than forty officers. One of the second commanders of the rebels is a prisoner, the other lost his life on the field of battle. You have killed more than two hundred and fifty of the enemy, who has lost all his baggage and camp equipage. All this has been accomplished if ith the loss of twenty brave men killed and sixty wounded on your part. You have proved that Union men, fighting for the preservation of our Government, are more than a match for our misguided and erring brothers. More than this, you have shown mercy to the vanquished. You have made long and arduous marches, with in- sufficient food, frequently exposed to the inclemency of the weather. I have not hesitated to demand this of you, feeling that I could rely on your endurance, patriotism, and courage. In the future I may have still greater demands to make upon you, still greater sacrifices for you to offer. It shall be my care to pro- vide for you to the extent of my ability ; but I know now that, by your valor and endurance, yqu will ac- complish all that is asked. Soldiers ! I have confidence in you, and I trust you have learned to confide in me. Remember that dis- cipline and subordination are qualities of equal value with courage. I am proud to say that you have gained the highest reward that American troops can receive the thanks of Congress and the applause of your fellow-citizens. GEORGE B. McCLELLAN, Major-General. Gen. McClellan was subsequently called to the active command of the Army of the Potomac. Frequent collisions or skirmishes continued to take place between detached parties or at small advanced posts, as at Bunker Hill in Virginia, on July loth; Millville, Missouri, on the 16th, Barboursville, Virginia, and Fulton, Missouri, on the 17th. Some loss was thus inflicted on each side. But movements of a more important char- acter were now progressing in Virginia near Washington. The Southern Government having inclined to the defensive policy as that upon which they should act, their first object was to prevent an advance of any Federal force into Virginia. Early in the month of May troops were assem- bled in Richmond, and pushed forward toward the northeastern boundary of the State, to a position known as Maeassas Junction. The name is given to this hilly region, as it is here that a railroad froin. Alexandria, another from Staunton up the valley and through Manassas Gap, and another from Gordonsville unite. At Gordonsville the railroad from Richmond and the line from East Tennessee unite. As a point for concentration none more eligible ex- ists in northeastern Virginia. The advantages for fortification are naturally such that the place can be rendered, impregnable. Here the centre of the northern force of the Southern army was posted, with the left wing pushed forward to Winchester, and the right extended to the Potomac, and sustained by heavy batteries which served to blockade the river. The Federal force, the advance of which was assembled at Washington for the defence of that city against any attack by the Southern troops, was posted on the Virginia side of the Potomac, on Arlington Heights, whiqh were strongly fortified. Their right was pushed some distance up the Potomac, and chiefly on the Maryland side, while their left occupied Alex- andria. The armies of both sides consisted of raw militia hastily brought together, and of volunteers who for the first time had put on the uniform, and taken up the weapons of the sol- dier. On both sides the forces were constantly accumulating. On the morning of June 27th, the consolidated report of Gen. Mansfield, com- manding the Department of Washingtpn, gives the number of troops in that city and vicinity. The privates, including regulars and volunteers present for duty, numbered 22,846 men. The grand aggregate of the force, including officers, etc., present and absent, was 34,160 men. The force of Gen. Patterson, commanding in Mary- land above Washington, and also on the Vir- ginia side of the Potomac, on the 28th of June, was returned, embracing officers and men on- 68 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. listed and present for duty, 15,923. Of these about 550 were reported as sick. The Confederate force was largely increased by troops from South Carolina, Georgia, Missis- sippi, Alabama, and Texas. On the night after the battle Mr. Davis sent a despatch to Richmond by telegraph, saying : " The battle was mainly fought on our left. Our force was 15,000; that of the enemy estimated at 35,000. Gen. McDowell in his official report says: "We crossed Bull Run with about 18,000 men, of all arms." "The numbers opposed to us have been variously estimated. I may safely say, and avoid even the appearance of exag- geration, that the enemy brought up all he could, which were not kept engaged elsewhere." The force under Gen. McDowell, on the 8th of July, was organized into five divisions. The first division, under Brig.-Gen. Tyler, consisted of four brigades. The regiments in each bri- ade were as follows : First brigade, under ol. Keyes, First, Second, Third, Connecticut ; Fourth Maine ; Varian's battery, and Company B, Second Cavalry. In the second brigade, under Col. Schenck, the regiments were as fol- lows : First, Second, Ohio ; Second New- York, and Company E, Second Artillery. In the third brigade, under Col. "W. T. Sherman, were the Thirteenth, Sixty-ninth, Seventy-ninth, New York ; Second Wisconsin ; and Company E, Third Artillery. In the fourth brigade, under Col. Richardson, Second, Third, Mich- igan ; First Massachusetts ; Twelfth New York. In the second division, under Col. David Hunter, were two brigades. These contained the following regiments : In the first brigade, under Col. Porter, were the Eighth, Fourteenth, New York ; battalion of regular infantry ; Com- panies G and L, Second Cavalry ; Company , Fifth Artillery. In the second brigade, under Col. Burnside, were the First, Second, Rhode, Island ; Seventy-first New York ; Second New Hampshire ; battery of Light Artillery, R. I. In the third division, under Col. Heintzelman, were three brigades with the following regi- ments : Jn the first brigade, under Col. Frank- lin, were the Fourth Pennsylvania ; Fifth Mas- sachusetts; First Minnesota; Company E, Sec- ond Cavalry ; Company I, First Artillery. In the second brigade, under Col. Wilcox, were the First Michigan ; Eleventh New York ; Com- pany D, Second Artillery. In the third brigade, under Col. Howard, were the Second, Fourth, Fifth, Maine ; Second Vermont. In the fourth division, under Brig. -Gen. Run- yon, as a reserve, were the following regiments : First, Second, Third, Fourth, New Jersey three- months' volunteers, and First, Second, Third, New Jersey three years' volunteers. In the fifth division, under Col. Miles, were two brigades. In the first brigade were the following volunteers, Col. Blenker command- ing: Eighth, Twenty-ninth, New York; Gari- baldi Guard, and Twenty-fourth Pennsylvania. In the second brigade under Col. Davies, were the Sixteenth, Eighteenth, Thirty -first, Thirty- second, New York ; Company G, Second Artil- lery. The movement of troops to attack the South- ern army commenced on the 16th of July. It was first made known to the inhabitants of Washington by their sudden disappearance from the opposite or Virginia side of the Potomac. The force comprised jn this movement consisted of five divisions, as above mentioned, but a few of the details were altered. A body of five hundred mariners was also added. On the 17th, the advance of Gen. McDowell's entire com- mand was begun. It was made by four differ- ent routes. The right wing, composed of the first division of four brigades under Gen. Tyler,- moved by the Georgetown road. The centre, composed of the second division of two brigades under Col. Hunter, advanced by the Leesburg and Centreville road. The left wing, consisting of the third division of three brigades, under Col. Heintzelman, moved by the Little River turnpike, and the other part of the wing, con- sisting of the fifth division of two brigades, under Col. Miles, proceeded by the old Brad- dock road. The reserve consisted of the fourth division of New Jersey troops, under Gen. Runyon. The following order, issued by Gen. Mc- Dowell from his headquarters at Arlington on July 5th, shows the condition of the men when ready to march : When troops are paraded in light marching order, they will be equipped as follows : Their arms, ac- coutrements, and ammunition the cartridge-boxes filled. Their haversacks, with three days' cooked ra- tions; their blankets in a roll, with the ends tied to each other, across the shoulder; and where it is pos- sible, a pair of stockings inside of the blanket. Their canteens and cups ; knapsacks will be packed and left in the tent under a guard of the regiment, con- sisting of those men least able to march, and to the number to be specially designated for each corps. Knapsacks should be numbered or marked in such way as will enable them to be readily claimed by their owners. Commanding officers of brigades will take measures to diminish as quickly as possible the baggage of the regiments under their commands, by sending away every thing not absolutely necessary. This will apply to the personal effects of the officers and men, as well as to military property. Near Fairfax Court House obstructions had been placed by the Southern troops upon all the roads upon which the divisions advanced. The division of the centre marched with the left brigade in front. This placed the Rhode Island troops, under Col. Burnside, in advance. The Second regiment was employed as skir- mishers in front of the division. Their lines extended from half a mile to two miles on each side of the road. The Confederate troops re- tired as fast as the head of the advancing col- umn made its appearance. Within three miles of the Court House the division encountered the first barricade, consisting of trees felled and thrown across the road. The second was of a similar character. They occasioned only a few moments' delay. The third barricade was more formidable. It was at the entrance of a deep cut, about half way up a steep hill, crowned MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 69 on one side by a thick wood, and on the other by an open field. A road was made through the field, and the army passed around. When the central division reached the village of Fair- fax Court House, an order was sent to the left wing to halt, and Gen. McDowell with his staff, escorted by a squadron of dragoons, proceeded to Germantown, where the right wing was halted. It was his desire to push forward with- out delay to Oentreville. Germantown is a small village on the road from Fan-fax Court House to Centreville, and about one-fourth of the distance beyond the former. The order to move forward was first given to all divisions of the army on the 15th. Gen. Tyler, of the right wing, communicated it to his troops that evening, with orders to be ready to move at 2 p. M. on the 16th, provided with cooked rations for three days. Precisely at that hour the right wing began to move forward, and reached Vienna, and encamped for the night. At 5 o'clock the next morning, the onward march was renewed. It was necessarily slow, owing to the obstructions placed in the road. The enemy during the day rapidly retreated upon the approach of the Federal array. Ger- mantown was reached soon after noon. Col. Miles 1 division of the left wing was at the crossing of the old Braddock road with the road from Fairfax Court House to Fairfax Sta- tion, on the railroad, when ordered to halt. On the 18th it was ordered forward to Cen- treville by the old Braddock road. The other brigades of this wing halted at Fairfax Sta- tion and below. Eleven of the enemy's force were made prisoners at this station. The right wing, Gen. Tyler, resumed its march from Germantown to Centreville at 7 o'clock on the morning of the next day, the 18th. Upon coming in sight of Oentreville, the town proved to have been evacuated. Part of the division proceeded through the village, and turning into a by-road to the right, ad- vanced a short distance toward Bull Run, a valley traversed by a creek about three miles from Centreville. A halt was then command- ed, and the whole division encamped on both . sides of the road. About 11 o'clock, Gen. Tyler proceeded to make a reconnoissance in force. He took the fourth brigade of his division, composed of the Second and Third Michigan, First Massachu- setts, and Twelfth New York, under Col. Rich- ardson, together with Ayres' battery, and four companies of cavalry. Advancing south on the road from Centreville to Manassas, which crosses Bull Run at Blackburn's Ford through a long stretch of timber, for about two miles, they came to an opening, when sight was caught of a strong body of the enemy. Ayres' battery was ordered to advance and open on them from a commanding elevation. Hardly had the firing well commenced, when it was replied to by a battery which had not been seen, at a distance down the road. Some of the grape shot from this battery killed two horses of the cavalry drawn up in a body on a hill, and wounded two of the men. A vigorous re- sponse being kept up by Ayres' battery, the enemy soon retired into the woods, when the firing ceased. The Second Michigan was then ordered to deploy as skirmishers on the left of the road, and advance into the wood. They briskly moved forward and entered the timber, and quickly after their disappearance a lively exchange of rifle shots took place for a few minutes. This was soon followed by a succes- sion of volleys, evidently discharged by large bodies of men. The Third Michigan, the First Massachusetts, and the Twelfth New York, composing the remainder of the brigade, were then ordered to advance toward the wood. This was promptly done. They then drew up in bat- tle array in front and on the right of the timber. All this time the firing in the woods went on in the liveliest style. Companies G and H and others of the First Massachusetts, and some companies of the New York Twelfth, were then ordered into the woods as skirmishers, at the same time the cavalry and two howitzers ad- vanced to their edge. Meanwhile the firing within was kept up. The howitzers then threw some grape shot into the timber, when a ter- rific series of volleys of musketry was discharged from the woods upon the troops outside. At the same time a battery opened from an eleva- tion in the rear, and poured a storm of grape and canister at the Federal troops. Fortunately the fire was aimed too high, and few outside the woods were hit. A retreat was now or- dered, and the whole brigade retired, and formed behind their battery on the hill. In doing this, the Twelfth New York and a por- tion of the First Massachusetts broke ranks and scattered in different directions for some dis- tance on their retreat. At this time the third brigade, under Col. Sherman, came up, headed by the Sixty-ninth New York. The fire was now reopened from the battery, and continued about an hour, to which the enemy's battery vigorously replied. Their shot and shells struck the houses in front of the battery, and raked the woods in the rear for a considerable distance. A retreat was then ordered by Gen. McDowell, who had come up, and the entire force fell back, having suffered a loss of one hundred killed and wounded. This reconnoissance developed a degree of strength and preparation on the part of the enemy greater than had been anticipated. During the day the centre and left wings came up, and the whole force was concentrated^at Centreville. The next two days were passed by the Fed- eral force in strengthening its position. Mean- time^ the Commander-in-Chief was occupied in obtaining more accurate' knowedge of the posi- tion and strength of the enemy, and arranging his plans for an attack. The result of these re- 70 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. connoitrings is shown in the order of hattle sub- sequently issued. Meanwhile it would appear that an attack upon the Federal forces was contemplated by the Commander of the Confederate army. Probably he was anticipated by the attack of Gen. McDowell. This appears from documents found in the camp at Manassas, after its evacu- ation by the Confederate force early in 1862. One of these papers contains the plan of battle, and shows by the details that the Confederate force was not inferior to that of the Federal army. It is as follows : [OOHPIDBSTIAL.] Special Order No. . HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF POTOMAC, July 20, 1861. The following order is published for the information of division and brigade commanders : 1. Brig.-Gen. Ewell's brigade, supported by Gen. Holmes' brigade, will march via Union Mills Ford and place itself in position of attack upon the enemy. It will be held in readiness either to support the at- tack upon CentreTille, or to move in the direction of Santera Cross Roads, according to circumstances. The order to advance will be given by the Com- mander-in-Chief. 2. Brig.-Gen. Jones' brigade, supported by Col. Earl's brigade, will march piaMcLane s Ford to place itself in position of attack upon the enemy on or about the Union Mills and Centreville road. It will be held in readiness either to support the attack on Centreville, or to move in the direction of Fairfax Station, according to circumstances, with its right flank toward the left of Ewell's command, more or less distant, according to the nature of the country and attack. The order to advance will be given by the Commander-in-Chief. 3. Brig.-Gen. Longstreet's brigade, supported by Brig.-Gen. Jackson's brigade, will march via Mc- Lane's Ford to place itself in position of attack upon the enemy on or about the Union Mills and Centre- ville roads. It will be held in readiness either to support the attack on Centreville or to move in the direction of Fairfax Court House, according to cir- cumstances, with its right flank toward the left of Jones' command, more or less distant, according to the nature of the country. The order to advance the attack or Centreville. The right wing to the left of the third division, more or less distant, according to the nature of the country and of the attack. The order to advance will be given by the Commander-in- Chief. 5. Col. Cooke's brigade, supported by Col. Elzy's brigade, will march, via Stone Bridge and the fords on the right thereof, to the attack of Centreville. The right wing to the left of the fourth division, more or less distant, according to the nature of the country and of the attack. The order to advance will be given by the Commander-in-Chief. 6. Bng.-Gen. Bee's brigade, supported by Col. Wilcox's brigade, Col. Stuart's regiment of cavalry, and the whole of Walton's battery, will form the re- serve, and will march via Mitchell's Ford, to be used according to circumstances. The light batteries will be distributed as follows : 1. To Brig.-Gen. Ewell's command Capt. Walker, six pieces. 2. To Brig.-Gen. Jones' Captains Albertis' and Stonewood's batteries, eight pieces. 3. To Brig.-Gen. Longstreet's Col. Pendleton's and Capt. Imboden's batteries, eight pipces. 4. To Brig.-Gen. Bonham's Captains Keuiper's and Shields' batteries, eight pieces. 5. To Col. Cooke's Col. Hemton's and Captains Latham's and Beckwith's batteries, twelve pieces. Col. Radford, commanding cavalry, will detail ti report immediately, as follows : To Brig.-Gen. Ewell, two companies cavalry. To Brig.-Gen. Jones, two companies cavalry. To Brig.-Gen. Longstreet, two companies cavalry. To Brig.-Gen. Bonham, three companies cavalry. To Col. Cooke, the remaining companies of cav- alry, except those in special service. 7. The fourth and fifth divisions, after the fall of Centreville, will advance to the attack of Fairfax Court House via the Braddock and Turnpike roads, to the north of the latter. The first, second, and third divisions will, if necessary, support the fourth and fifth divisions. 8. In this movement the first, second, and third divisions will form the command of Brig.-Gen. Holmes. The fourth and fifth divisions, that of the second in command. The reserve will move upon the plains between Mitchell's Ford and Stone Bridge, and, together with the fourth and fifth divisions, will be under the im- mediate direction of Gen. Beauregard. By command of Gen. BEAUREGARD. THOMAS JORDAN, A. A. Adjt.-Gen. Special Order No. . HEADQUARTERS ARMY or THE POTOMAC, ) July 20, 1861. f The plan of attack given by Brisr.-Gen. Beaure- gard, in the above order, is approved, and will be executed accordingly. J. E. JOHNSTON, Gen. C. S. A. Mitchell's Ford, spoken of in the above or- ders, is a short distance above Blackburn's Ford. McLane's Ford is about the same dis- tance below Blackburn's Ford. Union. Mills is still further below, near the crossing of the Alexandria and Orange Railroad. The result of observations on the part of Gen. McDowell convinced him that the mass of the Southern force had not been advanced from Manassas to the back of the creek called Bull Run. This tortuous stream runs from northwest to southeast, through the entire field of battle. At the extreme part on the north- west, is Sudley's Spring, where it is fordable ; three miles lower down is a crossing known as the Stone Bridge, and still lower is Blackburn's Ford ; further down is Union Mills, mentioned in Gen. Beauregard's order. Centreville is a village of a few houses, mostly on the west side of a ridge running nearly north and south. The road from Centreville to Manassas Junc- tion was along this ridge, and crossed Bull Run about three miles from the former place. Through Centreville, running nearly east and west, passes the Warrenton turnpike, and crosses Bull Run about four miles distant. The conviction of Gen. McDowell was that the mass of the enemy's force was at Manassas. He says in his report : " On the evening of the 20th my command was mostly at or near Cen- treville. The enemy was at or near Manassas, distant from Centreville about seven miles to the southwest." Thus conceiving the mass of the Confederate army to be at Manassas, the order of battle was prepared accordingly, and issued on the night of the 20th, to be ex- ecuted the next day. It was manifest that the crossing of Bull Run would be disput- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 71 ed; but the greatest contest, anticipated the next day, was expected to come when the at- tempt should be made to destroy the railroad leading from Manassas to the valley of Virginia. The orders for the 21st were as follows: HEADQITABTEBS DEPARTMENT AKMY EASTERN VA., I CENTREVILLE, July 20. 1861. f The enemy has planted a battery on the Warrenton turnpike to defend the passage of Bull Run; has seized the Stone Bridge and made a heavy abatis on the right bank, to oppose our advance in that direc- tion. The ford above the bridge is also guarded, whether with artillery or not is not positively known, but every indication favors the belief that he proposes to defend the passage of the stream. It is intended to turn the position, force the enemy from the road, that it may be reopened, and, if possi- ble, destroy the railroad leading from Manassas to the valley of Virginia, where the enemy has a large force. As this may be resisted by all the force of the enemy, the troop_s will be disposed as follows : The first division (Gen. Tyler's), with the excep- tion of Richardson's brigade, will, at half-past two o'clock in the morning precisely, be on the Warren- ton turnpike to threaten the passage of the bridge, but will not open fire until full daybreak. The second division (Hunter's) will move from its camp at two o'clock in the morning precisely, and, led by Capt. Woodbury, of the Engineers, will, after passing Cnb Run, turn to the right and pass the Bull Run stream above the ford at Sudley's Spring, and then turning down to the left, descend the stream and clear away the enemy who may be guarding the lower ford and bridge. It will then bear off to the right and make room for the succeeding division. The third division (Heintzelman's) will march at half-past two o'clock in the morning, and follow the road taken by the second division, out will cross at the Ibwer ford after it has been turned as above, and then, going to the left, take place between the stream and second division. The fifth division (Miles') will take position on the Centreville Heights (Richardson's brigade will, for the time, form part of the fifth division, and will con- tinue in its present position). One brigade will be in the village, and one near the present station of Rich- ardson's brigade. This division will threaten the Blackburn Ford, and remain in reserve at Centreville. The commander will open fire with artillery only, and will bear in mind that it is a demonstration only he is to make. He will cause such defensive works, abatis, earthworks, etc., to be thrown up as will strengthen his position. Lieut. Prime, of the Engineers, will be charged with this duty. These movements may lead to the gravest results, and commanders of divisions and brigades should bear in mind the immense consequences involved. There must be no failure, and every effort must be made to prevent straggling. No one must be allowed to leave'the ranks without special authority. After completing the movements ordered, the troops must be held in order of battle, as they may be attacked at any moment. By command of Brig.-Gen. McDOWELL. JAMES B. FRY, Adjt.-Gen. The position of the Federal forces on the night previous to the battle can be briefly told. The first division, which had been the right wing thus far, was stationed on the north side of the "Warrenton turnpike and on the eastern slope of the Centreville ridge, two brigades on the same road and a mile and a half in advance, to the west of the ridge, and one brigade on the road from Centreville to Manassas, where it crosses Bull Eun at Blackburn's Ford, where the engagement on the 18th was. The second division was on the Warrenton turnpike, one mile east of Centreville. The third division was about a mile and a half out on the old Braddock road, which comes into Centreville from the southeast. The fifth division was on the same road as the third division, and between it and Centreville. The fourth division (Runyon's) had not been brought to the front further than to guard our communications by way of Vienna and the Orange and Alexandria Railroad. His ad- vanced regiment was about seven miles in the rear of Centreville. At half-past two, on the morning of the 21st, the division under Gen. Tyler, which had here- tofore been the right wing, moved, with the exception of Richardson's brigade, to threaten the passage of the Warrenton turnpike bridge, or Stone Bridge, on Bull Run. After moving a short distance Col. Keyes' brigade was halted by order of Gen. McDowell, to watch the road coming up from Manassas. This was about two miles from the run. The two remaining brigades of this division, being those of Cols. Schenck and Sherman, with Ayres' and Car- lisle's batteries, proceeded on and arrived in front of the bridge about 6 A. M. An exam- ination of the position was made, and the bri- gades and artillery got into position. The first gun, as a signal that they were in position, was fired at half-past six o'clock. As the design was to threaten the brigade, Col. Schenck's brigade was formed into a line, with its left resting in the direction of the bridge and the Confederate battery, which had been established to sweep the bridge and its approach, so as to threaten both. Col. Sherman's brigade was posted to the right of the turnpike, so as to be in position to sustain Col. Schenck or to move across Bull Run, in the direction to be taken by Col. Hun- ter's division. A 30-pounder gun attached to Carlisle's bat- tery was posted on the turnpike, with Ayres' battery considerably in its rear, while Carlisle's battery was posted on the left of Col. Sherman's brigade. In this position they were ordered to remain, awaiting the appearance of the divis- ions of Cols. Hunter and Heintzelman on the other side, until such time that the approach to the bridge could be carried and the bridge re- built by the engineers, who had on the spot materials for that purpose. While this had been going on with the first division, the first brigade of the second division, under Col. Porter, had been silently paraded in light marching order at two o'clock in the morning. Owing to frequent delays in the march of troops in front, it did not reach Cen- treville until half-past four. It proceeded out on the Warrenton turnpike, and it was an hour after sunrise when its head was turned to the right to commence the flank movement by crossing at Sudley's Spring. The second bri- gade of the division, which was now in ad- vance, made such slow and intermittent progress through the woods, that it was four hours be- 72 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. X^frr^ U I K H ^*SXo5 "" " SUSPENSION BRIDGE *GEM.BEE LtEWISl HOUSE i.- H i en fro.. jrr\^T\i f\ MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 73 fore the head of the division reached Bull Run. This was about half-past nine o'clock, and in- telligence was here received that the Confed- erate troops were in front with considerable force. A halt of half an hour was now or- dered, to obtain a supply of water, and to rest and refresh the men. The shade of the green and waving foliage of the trees, and the water of the creek, on this hot summer morning, were delightful to the perspiring men. Only the gleam of bayonets and the equipments of war in sight on every side, indicated the terrific con- flict so close at hand. Not only was -the intelligence received that the enemy was in front with a considerable force, but from the heights where the troops rested, a vast column could be plainly descried, at the distance of a mile or more on the left, moving rapidly towards the line of march in front, which the halting troops were about to resume. Skirmishers were now thrown out upon either flank and in front, by Col. Slocum, of the Second Rhode Island. The column moved forward, however, before this was completed, and in about thirty minutes emerged from the timber, whence the rattle of the musketry and occasional crash of round shot through the branches of the trees indicated the opening of the battle. The Second Rhode Island, of the second brigade, under Col. Burnside, was imme- diately sent forward with its battery of artillery, and the balance of the brigade was formed in a field to the right of the road. At the same time the head of the first brigade was turned slightly to the right, in order to gain time and room for deployment on the right of the second brigade. Griffin's battery found its way through the timber to the fields beyond, followed prompt- ly by the marines, while the Twenty-seventh took a direction more to the left, and the Four- teenth followed upon the trail of the battery all moving up at double-quick step. Since this division left the Warrenton turn- pike by turning to the right, it had moved in a semicircle, crossing Bull Run at Sudley's Spring, and it was now approaching the turn- pike again. Along this turnpike the enemy now appeared drawn up in a long line, extend- ing from a house and haystack upon the ex- treme right of the advancing division to a house beyond its left. Behind^ that house there was a heavy battery which, with three others along the Confederate line, but on the heights be- hind it, covered with all sorts of projectiles the ground upon which the Union force was advancing. A grove in front of the enemy's right wing afforded it shelter and protection, while the shrubbery in the fences along the road screened somewhat his left wing. The battery of Griffin advanced within a thousand yards, and' opened an unerring and deadly fire upon the enemy's batteries, (on the right,) which were soon silenced or driven away. The right of the Union force was now rapidly developed by this first brigade of the second division the marines, the Twenty-seventh, Fourteenth, and Eighth, with the cavalry in the rear of the right. The enemy retreated in more precipita- tion than order, as this part of the line ad- vanced. Meanwhile, it appearing that the Second Rhode Island, of the second brigade, was closely pressed by the right of the en- emy, Col. Burnside ordered the Seventy-first New York and Second New Hampshire to advance, intending to hold the First Rhode Island in reserve ; but, owing to delay in the formation of the Seventy -first and Second, the First Rhode Island was at once ordered on the field. It performed most efficient service in assisting its comrades to repel the attack of the enemy's forces, which the Second Rhode Island had steadily borne, and had bravely stood its ground, even compelling him to give way. Soon the Seventy-first came into action, planting the two howitzers belonging to the regiment upon the right of its line, and work- ing them most effectively. Next came the Second New Hampshire into the field ; and the whole of the second brigade was engaged in action on the right of the enemy. The enemy now clung with so much tenacity to the protecting wood, and the Rhode Island battery became so much endangered, as to im- pel the commander to call for the battalion of regulars. This battalion was composed of two companies of the Second, five companies of the Third, and one company of the Eighth U. S. Infantry. It was a part of the first bri- gade, and was at once ordered to support the second brigade, under Col. Burnside, which was now suffering from a severe fire in its front. The line of the battalion was rapidly formed, opening fire, and a column under Col. Heintzelman appearing at the same moment on the left of the battalion, the enemy fell back to the rising ground in his rear. The third division, consisting of three brigades, under Col. Heintzelman, was under arms, in light marching order, with two days' cooked rations in their haversacks, and commenced the march at half-past two in the morning. It followed immediately in the rear of the second division, Col. Hunter, and with that division, turning to the right from the turnpike by a country road, and crossing Bull Run at Sudley's Spring. It was the intention that this division should turn to the left and cross a ford about midway be- tween the Warrenton turnpike and Sudley's Springs. But the road was either missed or did not exist. Probably missed, as there is a ford called " Poplar or Red Hill Ford," mid- way between the Stone Bridge and Sudley's. Before the third division reached Sudley's the battle had commenced. Smoke could be seen rising on their left from two points a mile or more apart. Two clouds of dust were also visible, showing the advance of troops from the direction of Manassas. Two regiments were at this time ordered forward, to prevent the enemy from outflanking the second divi- sion, under Col. Hunter. Accordingly, the Minnesota advanced on the left of the road 74 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. which crossed the run, the Eleventh Massachu- setts moved up it, followed by the remainder of the division, except Arnold's battery, which, supported by the First Michigan, was posted a little belo\v the crossing of the run as a reserve. The advance of the battalion of regular in- fantry and the regiment detached from Col. Heintzelman, to support the second brigade, under Col. Buruside, above mentioned, caused the enemy to come flying from the woods towards the right, and the Twenty-seventh completed their retreat by charging directly upon their centre in the face of a scorching fire, while the Fourteenth and Eighth moved down the turnpike to cut off the retiring foe, and to support the Twenty-seventh, which was standing the brunt of the action, 'with its ranks thinning in the dreadful fire. Now the resist- ance of the enemy's left became so obstinate that the beaten right retired in safety. This retreat of the enemy's right afforded an oppor- tunity for the brigades of Cols. Sherman and Keyes, belonging to Gen. Tyler's division, to cross over, as will be presently noticed. The appearance of the head of Col. Heintzel- man's column upon the field at the moment of the obstinate resistance of the enemy's left, enabled the Fifth Massachusetts and Eleventh New York (Fire Zouaves) to move forward to support the centre of the first brigade of Col. Hunter's division, which had been on the right and constantly engaged. At this time the Eighth New York, under Col. Lyflns, of this brigade, had broken. They were only par- tially rallied again. This was the first regi- ment to break ranks and retire on the field that day. The Fourteenth also broke, but was soon rallied in rear of Griffin's battery, which soon took a position further to the front and right, from which its fire was delivered with such precision and rapidity as to compel the batteries of the enemy to retire far behind the brow of the hill in front. At this time the first brigade of Col. Hun- ter's division occupied a line considerably in advance of that first occupied by the left wing of the enemy. The battery was pouring its withering fire into the batteries and columns of the enemy wherever exposed. The cavalry were likewise engaged in feeling the left flank of the enemy's position, during which some captures were made. Early in the action Gen. Hunter had been wounded and conveyed from the field, and the command of the division had devolved on Col. A. Porter. The orders to Gen. Tyler were to threaten the passage of the Stone Bridge. Soon after getting into position, it was discovered that the enemy had a heavy battery with infantry in support, commanding both the road and bridge approaches, on which both Ayres and Carlisle at different times tried the effect of their guns without success. The banks of the run proving impracticable for the passage of artillery, the batteries remained comparatively useless until the approach to the bridge was cleared. During this period of waiting, the 30- pounder was occasionally used with consider- able effect against bodies of infantry and cav- alry, which could be seen from time to time moving in the direction of Col. Hunter's col- umn, and out of the range of the ordinary guns. When it appeared that the divisions of Cols. Hunter and Heintzelman were arrested in their progress, and the enemy seemed to be moving heavy reinforcements to support their troops, the brigade of Col. Sherman was ordered by Gen. Tyler to cross over and support the col- umns engaged. The brigade of Col. Keyes was also ordered to follow. This brigade, on reach- ing the high ground across the run, was or- dered to form on the left of Col. Sherman's brigade, which was done with great steadiness and regularity. After waiting a few minutes, the line was ordered to advance and come into conflict on its right with the enemy's cavalry and infantry, which, after some severe strug- gles, it drove back, until the further march of Keyes' brigade was arrested by a severe fire of artillery and infantry, sheltered by some buildings standing on the heights above the road leading to Bull Run. A charge was here ordered, and the Second Maine and Third Con- necticut, which were opposed to this part of the enemy's line, pressed forward to the top of the hill until they reached the buildings which were held by the enemy, and drove them out and for a moment held possession. The gallant- ry of this charge upon infantry and artillery, says Col. Keyes, " was never, in my opinion, surpassed." At this point, finding the brigade under the fire of a strong force behind breast- works, it was ordered to march by the left flank across an open field until the whole lino was sheltered by the right bank of Bull Run, along which the march was conducted, with a view to turn the battery, which the enemy had placed on the hill below the point at which the "Warrenton turnpike crosses Bull Run. The enemy were forced to retire for a considerable distance below the Stone Bridge, and an oppor- tunity was afforded to Capt. Alexander to pass over the bridge, cut out the abatis which had been placed there, and prepare the way for Col. Schenck's brigade and two batteries to pass over. Meanwhile Col. Sherman's brigade, which had been ordered by Gen.. Tyler to cross over in advance of Col. Keyes, found no difficulty in the movement and met no opposition in as- cending the steep bluff with the infantry. Ad- vancing slowly and continuously with the head of the column to give time for the regiments in succession to close up their ranks, the brigade proceeded with caution towards the field, and soon formed in rear of Col. Porter's brigade. Here orders were given to Col. Sherman to join in pursuit of the enemy, who were falling back to the left of the road by which the army had approached from Sudley's Spring. The brigade moved in the following order : Thir- teenth New York in advance, followed by the Second Wisconsin, Seventy-ninth and Sixty- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 75 ninth New York. The Thirteenth advanced steadily down the hill and up the ridge, from which it opened fire upon the enemy who had made another stand on ground very favorable to him, and the regiment continued advancing as the enemy gave way. The position which the battle had now at- tained was as follows : Early in the morning the force of the enemy had been stationed along Bull Run, from the Stone Bridge down to the Union Mills, below Blackburn's Ford. But owing to the crossing of the Federal troops at Sudley's Spring, further up than the extreme left of the enemy at the Stone Bridge, the line of the latter was entirely changed. It formed, as has been stated, along the Warrenton turn- pike, which crosses at the Stone Bridge, and continues on in a due western course. In this position the enemy was found by the first troops that crossed over. On the Federal side, Col. Richardson's brigade, of the first division, was posted at Blackburn Ford, to prevent the enemy from crossing, and also to make a feint to cross when the firing of Gen. Tyler at the Stone Bridge above should be heard, which was so done. Gen. Hunter's division opened the at- tack upon the enemy's line formed on the War- renton turnpike. The brigade of Col. Porter on the right had been strengthened by Col. Heintzelman's division, consisting of Cols. Wil- cox's and Howard's brigades and a part of Col. Franklin's. To these was now added Col. Sher- man's brigade, from Gen. Tyler's first division. Further on the left the attack was commenced by Col. Burnside, with the second brigade of Col. Hunter's division, and sustained with great gallantry and resolution, especially by the First and Second Rhode Island and the Rhode Island battery, until strengthened by Major Sykes' battalion of regulars, and still* further by a portion of Col. Heintzelman's force and Keyes' brigade, of Gen. Tyler's divi- sion. All the Federal force was now on the field of battle, excepting the division of Col. Miles, consisting of Cols. Blenker and Davies' brigades, and also the brigade of Col. Richard- son at Blackburn's Ford, and the brigade of Col. Schenck at the Stone Bridge, with the accompanying batteries. The effect of this strong and tirm attack on the enemy's line had caused it to yield at all points. The Federal force was in possession of the Warrenton turn- pike from the Stone Bridge westward. On their right the enemy had retreated nearly a mile and a half. On the left they had also given way so that Col. Schenck's brigade was about to cross over the Stone Bridge. The road taken by the troops from Sudley's Spring down to the Warrenton turnpike, de- flects to the left somewhat, near the turnpike, and crosses it at about right angles. On the left of this road, after it crosses the turnpike, is a hill with a farm-house on it, where the enemy had, early in the day, planted some of his most annoying batteries. . Across the road from this hill was another hill, or rather elevated ridge, or table land. The hottest part of the contest was for the possession of this hill, with the house on it. ' General McDowell thus describes it : " The force engaged here was Heintzelman's division of Wilcox's and Howard's brigades on the right, supported by part of Porter's brigade, of Hunter's division, and the cavalry under Palmer, and Franklin's brigade, of Heintzel- man-'s division, Sherman's brigade, of Tyler's division, in the centre, and up the road, whilst Keyes' brigade, of Tyler's division, was on the left attacking the batteries near the Stone Bridge. The Rhode Island battery, of the Burn- side brigade, also participated in this attack, by its fire from the north of the turnpike. Rick- etts' battery, together witli Griffins' battery, was on the side of the hill and became the ob- ject of the special attention of the enemy, who succeeded, through a mistake by which one of his regiments was thought to be a Federal force, in disabling the battery, and then attempting to take it. Three times was he repulsed by different corps in succession, and driven back, and the guns taken by hand, the horses having been killed, and pulled away. The third time, it was supposed by us all that the repulse was final, for he was driven entirely from the hill, and so far beyond it as not to be in sight, and all were certain the day was ours. " The enemy was evidently disheartened and broken. But we had been fighting since half- past 10 o'clock in the morning, and it was after 3 o'clock in the afternoon ; the men had been up since 2 o'clock in the morning, and had made what to those unused to such things, seemed a long march before coming into action, though the longest distance gone over was not more than nine and a half miles ; and though they had three days' provisions served out to them the day before, many no doubt did not eat them, orthrew them away on the march, or during the battle, and were therefore without food. They had done much severe fighting. Some of the regi- ments which had been driven from the hill in the first two attempts of the enemy to keep possession of it, had become shaken, were un- steady, and had many men out of the ranks." Colonel Porter, in command of Hunter's di- vision after Colonel Hunter was wounded, thus reports the same scenes : " The flags of eight reg- iments, though borne somewhat wearily, now pointed towards the hill, from which disordered masses of the enemy had been seen hastily re- tiring. Griffin's and Ricketts' batteries were or- dered By the Commanding General to the top of the hill on the right, as supporting with the Fire Zouaves and marines, while the Fourteenth en- tered the skirt of wood on their right, to protect that flank as a column composed of the Twenty- seventh New York, and Eleventh and Fifth Mas- sachusetts, Second Minnesota, and Sixty-ninth New York moved up towards the left flank of the batteries ; but so soon as they were in position, and before the flanking supports had reached theirs, a murderous fire of musketry and rifles opened at pistol range, cut down every cannon- 76 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ier and a large number of horses. The fire came from some infantry of the enemy, which had been mistaken for our own forces ; an officer in the field having stated that it was a regiment sent by Colonel Heintzelman to support the batteries. " The evanescent courage of the Zouaves prompted them to fire perhaps a hundred shots, when they broke and fled, leaving the batteries open to a charge of the enemy's cavalry, which took place immediately. The Marines, in spite of their gallant officers, gave way in disorder. The Fourteenth, on the right, and the column on the left, hesitatingly retired, with the exception of the Sixty -ninth and Thirty-eighth New York, who nobly stood and returned the fire of the ene- my for fifteen minutes. Soon the slopes behind us were swarming with our retreating and disorgan- ized forces, while riderless horses and artillery teams ran furiously through the flying crowd." Colonel Sherman, in his report of this part of the conflict, says : " At the point where the road from Sudley's Spring crossed the bridge to our left, the ground was swept by a most severe fire, by artillery, rifle, and musketry, and we saw in succession several regiments driven from it, among them the 'Zouaves and battalion of marines. Before reaching the crest of the hill, the roadway was worn deep enough to afford shelter, and I kept the several regiments in it as long as possible. But when the Second Wis- consin was abreast of the enemy, it was ordered to leave the roadway by the left flank, and at- tack the enemy. This regiment ascended to the brow of the bill steadily, received the severe fire of the enemy, returned it with spirit, and advanced, delivering its fire. It was repulsed, rallied, and repulsed again. By this time, the Seventy-ninth New York had closed up, and in like manner it was ordered to cross the brow of the hill, and drive the enemy from cover. It was impossible to get a good view of the ground. In it there was one battery of artillery, which poured an incessant fire upon our advancing col- umn, and the ground was irregular, with small clusters of pines, affording shelter, of which the enemy took good advantage. The fire of rifles and musketry was very severe. The Sev- enty-ninth, headed by its Colonel, charged across the hill, and for a short time the contest was severe. They rallied several times under fire, but finally broke, and gained the cover of the hills. This left the field open to the Sixty-ninth New York, Colonel Corcoran, who, in his turn, led his regiment over the crest, and had in full open view the ground so severely contested. The firing was very severe, and the roar of cannon, rifles, and musketry incessant. It was manifest the enemy was here in great force, far superior to us at that point. The Sixty-ninth held the ground for some time, but finally fell back in disorder. At this time, the Thirteenth New York occupied another ridge to our left, overlooking the same field of action, and similarly engaged. Here, at 3| p. M., began the scene of disorder." Colonel "Burnside reports from another part of the field : " The battery of the Second Rhode Island changed its position into a field upon the right, and was brought to bear upon the force which Colonel Porter was engaging. The enemy's in- fantry having fallen back, two sections of Captain W. H. Reynolds' battery advanced, and succeed- ed in breaking the charge of the enemy's cavalry, which had now been brought into the engage- ment. It was nearly 4 o'clock p. M., and the battle had continued for almost six hours since the time when the second brigade had been engaged, with every thing in favor of our troops, and promising decisive victory, when some of the regiments engaging the enemy upon the extreme right of our line broke, and large numbers passed disorderly by my brigade, then drawn up in the position which they last held." The position of the battle described in these extracts was its turning point. The view taken of the contest at this time, by the Commander- in-Chief of the Confederate forces, is of great interest. In his official report, General Beaure- gard thus speaks : " The topographical features of the plateau, now become the stage of the contending armies, must be described in outline. A glance at the map will show that it is enclosed on three sides by small water courses, which empty into Bull Run within a few yards of each other, half a mile to the south of the Stone Bridge. Rising to an elevation of quite one hundred feet above the level of Bull Run at the bridge, it falls off on three sides, to the level of the enclosing streams in gentle slopes, but which are furrow- ed by ravines of irregular direction and length, and studded with clumps and patches of young pines and oaks. The general direction of the crest of the plateau is oblique to the course of Bull Run in that quarter, and on the Brents- ville and turnpike roads, which intersect each other at right angles. Completely surrounding the two houses before mentioned, are small open fields, of irregular outline, and exceeding 150 acres in extent. The houses, occupied at the time, the one by widow Henry, and the other by the free negro, Robinson, are small wooden buildings, densely embowered in trees and environed by a double row of fences on two sides. Around the eastern and southern brow of the plateau, an almost unbroken fringe of second-growth pines gave excellent shelter for our marksmen, who availed them- selves of it, with the most satisfactory skill. To the west, adjoining the fields, a broad belt of oaks extends directly across the crest, on both sides of the Sudley road, in which, during the battle, regiments of both armies met and con- tended for the mastery. From the open ground of this plateau the view embraces a wide ex- panse of t woods and gently undulating open country o'f broad grass and grain fields in all directions, including the scene of Evans' and Bee's recent encounter with the enemy some twelve hundred yards to the northward. In reply to the play of the enemy's batteries, our own artillery had not been idle or unskilful. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 77 The ground occupied by our guns, on a level with that held by the batteries of the enemy, was an open space of limited extent, behind a low undulation, just at the eastern verge of the plateau, some 500 or 600 yards from the Henry bouse. Here, as before said, some thirteen pieces, mostly six-pounders, were maintained in action. The several batteries of Imboden, Sta- nard, Pendleton, (Rockbridge Artillery,) and Alburtis', of the Army of the Shenandoah, and five guns of "Walton's, and Beaton's section of Rogers' battery, of the Army of the Potomac, alternating to some extent with each other, and taking part as needed ; all from the outset dis- playing that marvellous capacity of our people as artillerists which has made them, it would appear, at once the terror and the admiration of the enemy. As was soon apparent, the Fede- ralists had suffered severely from our artillery, and from the fire of our musketry on the right, and especially from the left flank, placed under cover, within whose galling range they had been advanced. And, we are told in their offi- cial reports, how regiment after regiment, thrown forward to dislodge us, was broken, never to recover its entire organization on that field. In the mean time, also, two companies of Stuart's cavalry (Carter's and Hoge's) made a dashing charge down the Brentsville and Sud- ley road upon the Fire Zouaves then the ene- my's right on the plateau which added to the disorder wrought by our musketry on that flank. But still the press of the enemy was heavy in that quarter of the field, as fresh troops were thrown forward there to outflank us ; and some three guns of a battery, in an attempt to obtain a position apparently to enfi- lade our batteries, were thrown so close to the Thirty-third Regiment, Jackson's brigade, that that regiment, springing forward, seized them, but with severe loss, and was subsequently driven back by an overpowering force of Fede- ral musketry. " Now, full 2 o'clock p. M., I gave the order for the right of my line, except my reserves, to advance to recover the plateau. It was done with uncommon resolution and vigor, and at the same time, Jackson's brigade pierced the enemy's centre with the determination of vete- rans, and the spirit of men who fight for a sacred cause ; but it suffered seriously. With equal spirit the other parts of the line made the onset, and the Federal lines were broken and swept back, at all points, from the open ground of the plateau. Rallying soon, however, as they were strongly reinforced by fresh regi- ments, the Federalists returned, and by weight of numbers pressed our lines back, recovered their ground and guns, and renewed the offen- sive. By this time, between half-past 2 and 3 o'clock p. M., our reinforcements pushed for- ward, and directed by General Johnston to the required quarter, were at hand just as I had or- dered forward to a second effort for the recov- ery of the disputed plateau, the whole line, in- cluding my reserves, which, at this crisis of the battle, I felt called upon to lead in person. This attack was general, and was shared in by every regiment then in the field, including the Sixth (Fisher's) North Carolina Regiment, which had just come up and taken position on the immediate left of the Forty-ninth Virginia Reg- iment. The whole open ground was again swept clear of the enemy, and the plateau around the Henry and Robinson houses re- mained finally in our possession, with the greater part of the Ricketts and Griffin batter- ies, and a flag of the First Michigan Regiment, captured by the Twenty-seventh Virginia Reg- iment, (Lieutenant-ColonelEcholls,) of Jackson's brigade. This part of the day was rich with deeds of individual coolness and dauntless con- duct, as well as well-directed embodied resolu- tion and bravery, but fraught with the loss to the service of the country, of lives of inestimable preciousness at this juncture. The brave Bee was mortally wounded, at the head of the Fourth Alabama and some Mississippians, in an open field near the Henry house ; and a few yards distant, the promising life of Bartow, while leading the Seventh Georgia Regiment, was quenched in blood. Colonel F. J. Thomas, Acting Chief-of-Ordnance, of General John- ston's staff, after gallant conduct, and most effi- cient service, was also slain. Colonel Fisher, Sixth North Carolina, likewise fell, after sol- dierly behavior, at the head of his regiment, with ranks greatly thinned. Withers' Eighteenth Regiment, of Cocke's brigade, had come up in time to follow this charge, and, in conjunction with Hampton's Legion, captured several rifle pieces, which may have fallen previously in possession of some of our troops ; but if so, had been recovered by the enemy. These pieces were -immediately turned, and effectively served on distant masses of the enemy, by the hands of some of our officers. " While the enemy had thus been driven back on our right entirely across the turnpike, and beyond Young's branch on our left, the woods yet swarmed with them, when our reinforce- ments opportunely arrived in quick succession, and took position in that portion of the field. Kershaw's Second, and Cash's Eighth South Carolina regiments, which had arrived soon after Withers', were led through the oaks just east of the Sudley-Brentsville road, brushing some of the enemy before them, and, taking an advantageous position along and west of that road, opened with much skill and effect on bodies of the enemy that had been rallied under cover of a strong Federal brigade posted on a plateau in the southwest angle, formed by intersection of the turnpike with the Sud- ley-Brentsville road. Among the troops thus engaged, were the Federal regular infantry. At the 'same time, Kemper's battery, passing northward by the S.-B. road, took position on the open space under orders of Colonel Kershaw near where an enemy's battery had been captured, and opened with effective re- sults upon the Federal right, then the mark 78 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. also of Kershaw's and Gash's regiments. Pres- ton's Twenty-eighth Regiment, of Cocke's bri- gade, had by that time entered the same body of oaks, and encountered some Michigan troops, capturing their brigade commander, Colonel Wilcox. " Another important accession to our forces had also occurred about the same time, at 3 o'clock p. M. Brigadier-General E. K. Smith, with some 1,700 infantry of Elzey's brigade, of the Army of the Shenandoah, and Beck- ham's battery, came upon the field, from Camp Pickens, Manassas, where they had arrived by railroad at noon. Directed in person by Gene- ral Johnston to the left, then so much endan- gered, on reaching a position in rear of the oak woods, south of the Henry house, and imme- diately east of the Sudley road, General Smith was disabled by a severe wound, and his valu- able services were lost at that critical juncture. But the command devolved upon a merito- rious officer of experience, Colonel Elzey, who led his infantry at once somewhat further to the left, in the direction of the Chinn house, across the road, through the oaks skirting the west side of the road, and around which he sent the battery under Lieutenant Beckham. This officer took up a most favorable position near that house, whence, with a clear view of the Federal right and centre, filling the open fields to the west of the Brentsville-Sudley road, and gently sloping southward, he opened fire with his battery upon them with deadly and damaging effect. " Colonel Early, who, by some mischance, did not receive orders until two o'clock, which had been sent him at noon, came on the ground immediately after Elzey, with Kemper's Seventh Virginia, Hay's Seventh Louisiana, and Barks- dale's Thirteenth Mississippi regiments. This brigade, by the personal direction of General Johnston, was marched by the Holkham house, across the fields to the left, entirely around the woods through which Elzey had passed, and under a severe fire, into a position in line of battle near Chinn's house, outflanking the ene- my's right. At this time, about half-past 3 p. M., the enemy, driven back on their left and cen- tre, and brushed from the woods bordering the Sudley road, south and west of the Henry house, had formed a line of battle of truly formidable proportions, of crescent outline, reaching o.n their left from the vicinity of Pittsylvania, (the old Carter mansion,) by Matthew's, and in rear of Dogan's, across the turnpike near to Chinn's house. The woods and fields were filled with their masses of infantry, and their carefully pre- served cavalry. It was a truly magnificent, though redoubtable spectacle, as they threw forward in fine style, on the broad, gentle slopes of the ridge occupied by their main lines, a cloud of skirmishers, preparatory for another attack. But as Early formed his line, and Beck- ham's pieces played upon the right of the ene- my, Elzey's brigade, Gibbon's Tenth Virginia, Lieutenant-Colonel Stuart's First Maryland, and Vaughn's Third Tennessee regiments, and Cash's Eighth, and Kershaw's Second South Carolina, Withers' Eighteenth, and Preston's Twenty- eighth Virginia, advanced in an irregular line almost simultaneously, with great spirit, from their several positions upon the front and flanks of the enemy, in their quarter of the field. At the same time, too, Early resolutely assailed their right flank and rear. Under the combined attack, the enemy was soon forced, first over the narrow plateau in the southern angle made by the two roads, so often mentioned, into a patch of woods on its western slope, thence back over Young's branch and the turnpike, into the fields of the Dugan farm, and rearward, in extreme disorder, in all available directions, towards Bull Run. The rout had now become general and complete." In his report, General McDowell thus re- marks on the position of the battle : " It was at this time that the enemy's rein- forcements came to his aid, from the railroad train, understood to have arrived from the val- ley with the residue of Johnston's army. They threw themselves in the woods on our right, and opened a fire of musketry upon our men, which caused them to break, and retire down the hillside. This soon degenerated into dis- order, for which there was no remedy. Every effort was made to rally them, even beyond the reach of the enemy's fire, but in vain." A line drawn through the battle-field to Manassas Junction, would run about due south. The railroad from Winchester to Manassas Junction comes in on a southeast course. Con- sequently, the line above mentioned, and the railroad, converge, and meet at the Junction. The Dumfries road, bounding the west side of the battle-field, and running straight south, crosses the Winchester railroad about two miles from the Junction. Up this road came the last reinforcements of the enemy, from General Johnston's command at Winchester. This was nearer than to proceed to the Junction, and caused the clouds of dust seen. Colonel Porter, commanding the division of Colonel Hunter, thus continues his report : " All further efforts were futile. The words, gestures, and threats of our officers were thrown away upon men who had lost all pres- ence of mind, and only longed for absence of body. Some of our noblest and best officers lost their lives in trying to rally them. Upon our first position, the Twenty-seventh New York was the first to rally, under the command of Major Bartlett, and around it the other regiments engaged soon gathered their scattered frag- ments. The battalion of regulars, in the mean time, moved steadily across the field from the left to the right, and took up a position where it held the entire forces of the enemy in check until our forces were somewhat rallied. " The Commanding General then ordered a retreat upon Centreville, at the same time directing me to cover it with the battalion of regulars, the cavalry, and a section of artillery. MTLITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 79 The rear-guard thus organized followed our panic-stricken troops to Centreville, resisting the attacks of the Confederate cavalry and artil- lery, and saving them from the inevitable de- struction which awaited them, had not this body been interposed." A prompt retreat of the fragments of his ar- my was resolved upon by Gen. McDowell ; and while the stragglers had pushed on from the battle-field to Washington without halting, the organized masses commenced leaving about nine o'clock that night. By midnight all but the wounded and the dead of that well-equipped army which commenced its march from Wash- ington five days previous, proud, exultant, and confident of victory, was panic-stricken, grop- ing its way, under cover of the darkness of night, to the intrenchments opposite Washing- ton. Never had the flag of the Union trailed so low in the dust before ; never was so bril- liant a , career opened before it as that which commenced on the day after that dreadful night. Fortunately for the remnants of the Federal army, the Southern forces, did not pursue their flying foe. The reasons for this omission are thus stated by Gen. Johnston in his official report : " The apparent firmness of the United States troops at Centreville who had not been en- gaged, which checked our pursuit ; the strong forces occupying the works near Georgetown, Arlington, and Alexandria ; the certainty, too, that Gen. Patterson, if needed, would reach Washington, with his army of thirty thousand n:en, sooner than we could ; and the condition and inadequate means of the army in ammuni- tion, provisions, and transportation, prevented any serious thoughts of advancing against the capital. It is certain that the fresh troops with- in the works were, in number, quite sufficient for their defence ; if not, Gen. Patterson's army would certainly reenforce them soon enough." The loss on the Federal side, according to the official returns, was 481 killed, 1,011 wounded, and 1,216 missing. Among the killed were Col. Cameron, of the New York 79th ; Lieut. - Col. Haggerty, of the New York 69th ; Col. Slocum, 2d Rhode Island; also Maj. Ballou and Capt. Tower. The artillery lost was as follows : Company D, 2d artillery, 6 rifle guns. Company I, 1st artillery, 6 rifled Parrott 10- pounders. Company E, 2d artillery, 2 rifled guns and 2 howitzers. Company , 5th artillery, 1 rifled gun. Company G, 1st artillery, 1 30-pounder Par- rott gun. Rhode Island battery, 6 rifled guns. To this should be added 180 boxes of small arm cartridges, 87 boxes of rifled cannon am- munition, 30 boxes of old fire-arms, 12 wagons loaded with provisions, and 3,000 bushels oats, a large number of muskets thrown away, and an immense number of blankets and knapsacks. Gen. Beauregard, in his report, states the number of his force on the 18th of July at 17,000 effective men ; and on the 21st 27,000, which includes 6,200 sent from Gen. Johnston, and 1,700 brought up by Gen. Holmes from Fred- ericksburg. The report states the number killed to have been 269, wounded 1 483, aggre- gate 1,852. The same report states the num- ber of prisoners taken at 1,460. On the left the Southern force was com- manded by Brig.- Gens. Evans, Jackson, and Cocke, and Col. Bartow. The centre was under Gens. Jones, Longstreet, and Benham. On the extreme right was Gen. Ewell. Early in the day an order was sent to him by Gen. Beauregard to attack and attempt to turn the left flank of the Federal force. The messenger was killed, and the orders were not received. It is manifest that this battle was well fought. In the fore part of the afternoon the Southern troops were nearly outflanked. At three o'clock the Federal force believed they had the victory; and that, indeed, they had, and would soon have reached and obtained posses- sion of the railroad leading to Winchester. But the arrival of four fresh regiments, who entered the field with great spirit and energy, changed the result. CHAPTER IX. Extra Session of Congress Its Action Strength of the Army Southern troops organized Skirmishes in Missouri At Monroe Station, Millville, and Fulton Movements of Gen. Lyon Battle of Wilson's Creek Surrender of Major Lynch in New Mexico Skirmishes Attack on Galveston Expedition against the forts at Hatteras Inlet THE Congress of the United States assembled in extra session at Washington on July 4th. The President in his message asked for authority to enlist 400,000 volunteers for three years or the war, and for an appropriation of $400,000,- 000. The wants of the War Department were es- timated by Secretary Cameron above $185,000,- 000. These were distributed to the several branches of the service as follows : Quartermaster's Department $70,289,200 21 Subsistence Department 27,278,781 60 Ordnance Department 7,468,172 00 Pay Department 67,845,402 48 Adjutant-General's Department 408,000 00 Engineer Department 686,000 00 Topographical Engineer Department 60,000 00 Surgeon-General's Department 1,271,841 00 Due States which have made advances for troops 10,000,000 00 Total , 186,299,397 19 80 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. The, Navy Department asked for $32,000,000 for immediate use. Immediately after the disaster at Bull Run, Congress authorized the enlistment of 600,000 men, and appropriated $500,000,000. An appro- priation for the navy was also passed. The en- listment and organization of troops were entered upon with great activity and warm popular ap- probation during the ensuing three months, when it was restricted. Many circumstances aided the enlistment. The cause of the Union was approv- ed by every one ; a general stagnation or inac- tivity pervaded all industrial pursuits, and mul- titudes were partially or wholly unemployed, and the wages oifered to the soldier were then extremely liberal. The pay offered to privates by the United States was $13 per month, and a bounty of 100 acres of land at the close of the war. In addition, many of the States gave to each married citizen volunteer about one dollar per week for his wife, and in proportion for each child of his family between certain ages. "Where such a sum was not given to the family of the private by the State, it was in numerous instances bestowed by the city or town in which he lived. The pay of officers was on an equally liberal scale ; and civilians in profitable social posi- tions, as well as those in no position, aspired, in the rawest state, to obtain the rank of offi- cers. Too many unworthy persons were suc- cessful. It cost the Government millions, and required the efforts of all the military skill in the country, to bring the accumulated mass up to the discipline and order of an approved army. On the 1st of December, 1861, the entire strength of the army, both volunteers and reg- ulars, was estimated as follows : Volunteers for the War. California 4,608 Connecticut 12,400 Delaware 2,000 Illinois 80,000 Indiana 57,332 Iowa 19,800 Kentucky 15,000 Maine 14,289 Maryland 7,000 Massachusetts 26,760 Michigan 28,550 Minnesota 4,160 Missouri 22,180 New Hampshire 9,600 New Jersey 9,842 New York 100,200 Ohio , 81,205 Pennsylvania 94,760 Bhode Island 5,898 Vermont 8,000 Virginia 12,000 Wisconsin 14,158 Kansas 5^000 Colorado 1^000 Nebraska 2,500 Nevada 1000 New Mexico 1 000 District of Columbia .".'.".'.'. . ". '. '. '. '. '. 1 '. '. '. '. '. '. \ '. '. l',000 640 687 Estimated strength of the regular army, including the new enlistments .nnder act of Congress of July 29,1861. ?. 2 0,834 Total 660,971 This estimate, which was prepared at the War Department, as representing the force of the army, varied unquestionably from the amount of troops in the field. It was not to be expected that the precise force could be stated with strict accuracy while the enlistment was not closed. The quota of New York in the field was about the amount stated; the same was the case with the force assigned to other States. The several arms of the service were estimated as follows : Infantry Cavalry Artillery Rifles and Sharpshooters. .. Engineers... Volunteers. Regulars. Aggregate. 557,208 54,654 20,880 8,895 640,637 11,175 4,744 107 568,383 59,398 24,688 8,395 107 20,334 | 660,971 The appropriation asked for to sustain the army, by the Secretary of "War, on the 1st of December, was $360,159,986. The appropriation was computed for a force of 500,000 men. Some portion was to cover deficiencies arising from an excess of force in the field over the estimate for the previous six months. In the beginning of July, also, a session of the Southern Congress commenced at Richmond. The report of the Secretary of "War stated the number of regiments of troops then accepted was 194, and 32 battalions, besides various detach- ments of artillery, and companies of cavalry. He urged the continued acceptance of troops until the number reached 300 regiments. The success at Bull Run awakened such, a degree of enthusiasm and confidence in the ultimate tri- umph of the Confederacy, that the army, in a short time, increased to a greater number than had been anticipated. Forward movements were made from Manassas and Centreville, and the flag of the " Stars and Bars " was flaunted from the summit of Munson's Hill, where the inhabitants of the city of Washington could see its folds proudly waving. For some time a di- vision of opinion existed, even in the Cabinet of Mr. Davis, on the policy of a forward move- ment of the army. It was apprehended by those who were opposed, that an attack upon and destruction of Washington would thoroughly arouse the North. Some asserted that the true policy at that time, was to await the action of the French and English Governments, and thus the difficulties might be arranged without fur- ther effusion of blood. At the same time the army was desirous of a forward mof ement, the capture of Washington, the recovery of Mary- land, and the possession of Baltimore for their winter-quarters. The final decision was ad- verse to a forward movement. The rapid in- crease in the Federal force, its improving dis- cipline and reorganization, rendered doubtful the result. A change was also made in the war policy of the Federal Government, the de- sign of which now was to attack the Confed- erate States elsewhere than in Virginia. All MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 81 these circumstances exerted a controlling influ- ence when united with others which existed within the Confederacy itself. These consisted in a lack of transportation, and those more indis- pensable means to the success of an attempt at invasion, an abundance of money. Neverthe- less, the military efforts of the Government were on a most extensive scale. Troops were organized and sent to intrenched camps in Kentucky. Forces were maintained in Western Virginia, and an active campaign carried on. In Missouri, although left in a manner by the South- ern Government to take care of herself, the most active military operations took place. The talents and skill of their Commanding General, Price, enabled him to sustain himself, and carry on an active campaign with less assistance and encouragement from the Government than any officer in the army. At this time, the solvent or specie-paying banks refused to receive the Confederate Treas- ury notes, and were calling in all their own circulation. They also refused to receive the bills of suspended banks, and both Treasury notes and suspended bills sunk from eight to fifteen per cent., and in the cities of the Gulf States were refused by mechanics and trades- men. Embarrassment, discouragement, and uncertainty settled upon whole communities. The valuable paper was rapidly decreasing and disappearing, while the other was as rapidly in- creasing. All who could, drew specie from the banks, and millions of dollars were hid away or buried. From the month of September, the favorable aspect of affairs in the Confederate States be- gan to decline, and before the close of the year Qie subject of drafting soldiers to serve in the army was actively discussed. On July 22d Gen. George B. McClellan, having left "Western Virginia, took the command of the troops in and around "Washington. Their reorganization was immediately commenced. It was realized now by every one that the coun- try was engaged in a great war, and all the ap- pliances required for mighty and victorious armies were to be prepared. Meanwhile bloody conflicts on a limited scale were constantly occurring in other parts of the country. _ In the northern counties of Missouri the di- vision of sentiment rapidly aroused a hostile spirit. Squads of troops from Illinois were soon stationed at important places, while State troops gathered to oppose them. The destruc- tion of property and bloody skirmishes soon followed. At Monroe station, thirty miles west of Hannibal, an attack was made by secession troops, on July llth, on the railroad station- house, which was burned with six passenger and eighteen freight cars. A portion of the railroad track was torn up on each side of the town. On the same night the bridge of the Hannibal and St. Joseph's Railroad was burned. On the loth Brig.-Geu. Hurlburt, in command of the volunteer force, issued a lengthy proc- 6 lamation to the people of the northeastern counties, warning them that the men or body of men. who ventured to stand in defiance of the supreme authority of the Union, endangered their lives. On the 16th a skirmish took place at Mill- ville, about thirty miles above St. Charles, on the North Missouri Railroad. About eight hun- dred Union troops had reached this point, when the track was torn up, and they were fired upon by a secession force, and an engagement followed, in which a small number were killed and wounded on each side. A little further south, near Fulton, in Callo- way County, about twenty-three miles north- east of Jefferson City, a skirmish took place on the IVth, between Col. McNeil, with about six hundred men, and Gen. Harris, with a consider- able force, in which the latter were routed with a loss of several as prisoners. On the 19th Gen. Pope, who had been assigned to the com- mand in Northern Missouri, issued a proclama- tion addressed to the inhabitants. He had previously proceeded from St. Louis to St. Charles, where his headquarters were established, in order to take charge of that de- partment. His command in North Missouri was seven thousand strong, and so posted that Jefferson City, Booneville, Lexington, and all the principal points in the northern parts of the State, were within easy striking distance. About the same time that Gen. Lyon left St. Louis for Jefferson City, June 15,- other troops, consisting of ten companies, left for RoUa, which is the termination of the southwest branch of the Pacific Railroad, and one hundred and thirteen miles from St. Louis. This force was increased subsequently, and active opera- tions took place in that section of the State. On the 1st of August Gen. Lyon ordered his entire command, with the exception of a small guard, to rendezvous at Crane's Creek, ten miles south of Springfield. The command was composed as follows : Five companies 1st and 2d regiments regulars, Maj. Sturgis. Five companies 1st regiment Missouri volunteers, Lieut.-Col. Andrews. Two companies 2d regi- ment Missouri volunteers, Maj. Osterhaus. Three companies 3d regiment Missouri volun- teers, Col. . 5th regiment Missouri volun- teers, Col. Salomon. 1st regiment Iowa volun- teers, Col. J. F. Bates. 1st regiment Kansas volunteers, Col. Deitzler. 2d regiment Kansas volunteers, Col. Mitchell. Two companies 1st regular cavalry, Capts. Stanley and Carr. Three companies 1st regular cavalry (recruits), Lieut. Lathrop. Capt. I. Totten's battery regu- lar artillery, six guns, six and twelve-pounders. Lieut. Dubois' battery regular artillery, four guns, six and twelve-pounders. Capt. Shaeffer's battery Missouri volunteer artillery, six guns, six and twelve-pounders. Brig.-Gens. Sweeny and Sigel, and Maj. Sturgis, were intrusted with the most important secondary commands. The march commenced that afternoon, and the camp was reached at ten o'clock at night. 82 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. The next morning the march was resumed, and about five o'clock that afternoon a body of the enemy were overtaken, when a brisk inter- change of shots between the skirmishers took place. Upon this, a body of the enemy's in- fantry, about five hundred in number, ap- proached, apparently with the design of cutting off an advanced body of the Federal infantry. Several volleys were interchanged, when a charge was made by a body of regulars. The enemy's ranks were thus broken, and they re- treated. The place of this skirmish was Dug Springs. The march was continued as far as Curran, twenty-six miles from Springfield, but the heat of the weather, shortness of provisions, and the fact that a strong Confederate force was posted in front, and a large division had also moved in the direction of Sarcoxie, while it was necessary that communication should be kept open to Springfield, led Gen. Lyon to de- termine to return to that town. On the 5th Gen. Lyon, learning that Gen. Price, of the Confederate army (Missouri State Guards), had effected a junction with Gen. Ben. McCulloch, and that the consolidated force was within ten or twelve miles of Springfield, re- solved, though aware of the hazard of the movement, as a last resource, to attack the Confederates at their camp on Wilson's Creek, nine miles from Springfield. His entire force amounted to 5,200 men, of Whom one regiment, the 6th Missouri, were three-months' men, whose time had expired nine days before the battle, but who had been retained by the ur- gency of Col. Sigel. There were in all less than 500 cavalry, while the Confederates had over 6,000, according to Gen. Ben. McCulloch's re- port. He had also three batteries, comprising in all sixteen guns, all of light calibre. This force marched from Springfield at 8 p. M. on the 9th of August, intending to commence the attack at daybreak the next morning. They were in two columns, the larger consisting of three small brigades and not quite 4,000 men, under the command of Gen. Lyon himself, the brigades being severally commanded by Major Sturgis, Lieut. -Col. Andrews, and Col. Deitzler ; the smaller column, of about 1,300 men and one battery of six pieces, was commanded by Col. (afterwards Maj.-Gen.) Sigel. The enemy's camp was situated along Wilson's Creek for a distance of five or six miles, and in the ravines, and on the heights west of the creek ; and Gen. Lyon's plan of attack was to march his main column, which he divided into two, giving the command of one to Maj. Sturgis, in front and to the left flank of the enemy, so as to enfilade their position on the creek; while Col. Sigel with his column, taking another road from Springfield, and crossing the creek, which here assumes the form of an inverted U, lower down, should endeavor to turn their right flank. Sigel's column fell into an ambuscade, and suf- fered severely, losing five of his six cannon, and was thus unable to render as efficient service as had been intended. The fight .was continued in front, and on the enemy's left, with terrible effect for over six hours; the Confederates twice, in the course of the battle, came up to the Federal lines with the Union flag flying, and thus deceived the Federal troops till they could get so close as to pour a most destructive fire upon them, but they themselves fell back, when the artillery, which was served by offi- cers and men of the regular army, was brought to bear upon them. Gen. Lyon, who was thrice wounded early in the engagement, and had had his horse killed under him, mounting another horse, led the 2d Kansas regiment, which had lost its colonel, for a charge upon the enemy ; but was killed instantly by a rifle ball, which struck him in the breast. His death did not, however, throw the Federal troops into confusion, and the battle, in which Maj. Sturgis now commanded, was continued for nearly three hours longer, when the enemy were forced from their camp and the field. Finding his force too much reduced to hold the position, Maj. Sturgis gave the order to fall back on Springfield, and there resigned the command to Col. Sigel, who made a masterly retreat with the remnant of his army, his baggage trains, and $250,000 in specie, to Eolla. The loss of the Federal force in this battle was 223 killed, 721 wounded, 292 missing, mostly prisoners. The enemy's loss, according to their own account, was 517 killed, about 800 wounded, and 30 missing. Three of their generals were wounded, two of them mortally. This battle at Wilson's Creek, in its effects, proved quite disastrous to Gens. McCulloch and Price. It not only served to check their pro- gress, but discouraged many lukewarm sympa- thizers. Meanwhile the accumulation and or- ganization of Union troops at St. Louis and other points added to the strength of Gen. Fremont, who had been ordered to the com- mand of the Department. In New Mexico a loss was suffered by the Union cause in the surrender of Maj. Lynde, with 750 men, on August 2d, without resist- ance. Again, on the 7th, the village of Hamp- ton, two and a half miles from Fortress Monroe, having been previously evacuated by the Fed- eral troops, was burned by a body of Virginians under the orders of Gen. Magruder. This was done to prevent its reoccupation by the Union troops. A few minutes after midnight the torch was applied. Most of the five hundred houses composing the village having been built of wood, and being very dry, were soon in flames, and a strong south wind fanned them into a terrible conflagration. The fire raged during the remainder of the night, and on the next day, at noon, only seven or eight buildings remained. Four churches were among the buildings burned. On the 28th the 7th Ohio regiment, under Col. Tyler, was surrounded at Summersville, Va., while at breakfast, and at- tacked on both flanks and in front simultane- ously. The troops, about nine hundred strong, although surprised, fought bravely, and forced MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION 83 their way through the enemy with considerable loss. No permanent advantage was gained by the Virginians, as Gen. Cox, with a larger Fed- eral force, was stationed at Gauley's bridge. On the other hand, an advantage was gained over the enemy at Athens, Missouri, on August 5th, by which their loss was between thirty and forty. At Potosi, in the same State, on the 9th, an affair occurred in which the enemy suf- fered some loss. An advantage was also gained in a small skirmish at Lovettsville, in Virginia, on the 8th ; and another at Grafton on the 13th, at which the Virginians met with some loss. At Fortress Monroe, Gen. Wool, of the reg- ular army, had taken command, and Gen. Butler had been relieved for duty elsewhere. A pass- port system had been adopted by the authori- ties at Washington under a non-intercourse proclamation issued by the President on Aug. , 16th, by which no person was permitted to go to the seceding States without an official permit. On the water some movements had taken place. At Pokomoke Sound in Virginia, a num- ber of small vessels belonging to the enemy had been destroyed, with some stores, on Aug. 2d. At Galveston in Texas, on the 3d, a few shots were fired from the blockading Schooner Dart at the batteries on the island. This was intended as a sort of reconnoissance. Again, on the 5th, the steamer North Carolina opened fire upon the same batteries, and threw some sheels into the city. A large number of persons having collected on the sand hills a little east of the batteries, a shell fell among them, killing one, and wounding three others. A protest was made by the foreign consuls, and Capt. Alden, on the next day, sent a reply, stating the facts to have been as follows : Early on the morning of the 3d, our gunboat found herself near the shore, and shortly after, as the result proved, within range of some of the batteries. The first warning she got was a shot not a blank car- tridge, but a shot not fired ahead or astern of her to warn her off, but straight at her. She of course fired back, and some shots were exchanged ; then she came back and reported the facts to me. This was in the morning. I waited till nearly five in the afternoon hoping explanation, some disavowal, of the act would be sent off. None came. I then got under way and stood in for the batteries, which, you are aware, are in the rear and close to the town, merely to see if they could, when they knew the town must be injured by our return fire, repeat such an act of aggression by commencing upon us. We were no sooner within range of their guns, however, than they opened their fire when we, after exchanging a few shots, retired, preferring that it should appear that we were beaten off rather than continue a contest where, as the result shows, so many unoffending citizens must necessarily suffer. Again, you protest against my firing a shell into a crowd of unarmed citizens amongst whom were many women and children. Good God ! gentlemen, do you think such an act was premeditated? Besides, was it not the duty of the military commandant, who by his act in the morning had invited me to the con- test, to see that all such were out of the way ? Did he not have all day to prepare ? It was evident to my mind they knew we w.ere coming, or why was that demonstration of the steamer Gen. Rusk? In conclusion, let me add that no one can regret the injury done to unoffending citizens more than I do. Still, I find no complaints of my acts of the 3d instant coming from military or civil authorities of Galveston, and with due deference to your consideration and humanity, I must respectfully remark that it is the first time I have ever heard that the women and chil- dren and unarmed citizens of an American town were under the protection of foreign consuls. Yours, etc., etc., JAMES ALDEN. On the 13th of August, when General Wool took command at Fortress Monroe, he found that preparations had already been made for an expedition to the North Carolina coast. Hat- teras Inlet, the point of destination, was a gap in the sandy barrier which lines the coast of North Carolina, about 18 miles southwest of Cape Hatteras, and 160 miles below Fortress Monroe. Its channel was intricate, but acces- sible without difficulty to those who were accustomed to it, provided the weather was good. This and Ocracoke Inlet were the prin- cipal entrances to Pamlico Sound, a large body of water lying between this sandy beach and the mainland of North Carolina. Hatteras Inlet would admit vessels drawing V feet water, but its tortuous channel, from which all the buoys had been removed, made it difficult to enter in rough weather, without danger of grounding. On the sandy beach, commanding the inlet, the Confederate forces had erected, during the summer, two forts the larger, named Fort Hatteras, being intended for 15 guns, though only 10 had been mounted; the smaller for V guns, of which 5 had been mounted. These forts were built of sand, and were 20 feet wide at top, and turfed. They had each a bomb- proof, the one at the larger fort capable of protecting about 400 men ; that at the smaller 300. The guns were mounted en barbette (that is, on the top of the earthworks). The guns on both forts were thirty-two pounders, except one eight-inch shell gun on Fort Hat- teras. Most of these particulars had been com- municated to the Federal authorities about the 1st of August by Mr. Daniel Campbell, master of the schooner Lydia Frances, which had been wrecked, about the 1st of May on the coast near Hatteras Inlet, who had been de- tained as a prisoner at the inlet for three months. The expedition intended for the cap- ture- of these forts consisted of the United States steamers Minnesota, Capt. Van Brune ; Wabash, Capt. Mercer; Monticello, Command- er Gillis; Pawnee, Commander Rowan, and Harriet Lane, Capt. Faunce; the U. S. char- tered steamers Adelaide, Commander Stell- wagen, and George Peabody, Lieut. Leroy, and the steamtug Fanny as transports, together with schooners towed by the steamers having surf-boats on them. The steam-frigate Sus- quehanna and the sailing frigate Cumberland were ordered also to join the expedition. The naval portion of the expedition was under the command of Commodore S. H. Stringham, whose broad pennant was hoisted on the Min- nesota. To this naval force was added a body of about 880 troops, consisting of 500 of the 84 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 20th Regiment N. Y. Volunteers, under com- mand of Col. Max "Weber; 220 of the 9th N. Y. Volunteers, (Hawkins' Zouaves,) under command of Col. R. 0. Hawkins ; 100 of the Union Coast Guard, Capt. Nixon commanding, and 60 of the 2d U. S. Artillery, Lieut. Lamed commanding, who were embarked on the trans- ports George Peabody and Adelaide, and were under the command of Maj.-General Benj. F. Butler. The expedition left Fortress Monroe on the afternoon of Monday, Aug. 26th, and arrived off Hatteras Inlet about 4 o'clock p. M., Tuesday. At daylight the next morning arrange- ments were made for landing the troops, and for an attack upon the forts by the fleet. The swell upon the beach was so heavy that after landing 315 men, including the regular troops and 55 marines, with two guns, one a 12-pound rifled boat gun, the other a howitzer of the same calibre, the boats were stove and swamp- ed, and no more could be landed that day. Meantime the fleet had opened fire on the smaller fort, which was nearest the inlet, and continued it till about half-past 1 p. M., when both forts hauled down their flags, and the gar- rison of the smaller escaped to the larger. A small detachment of the troops already landed immediately proceeded to take possession of Fort Clark, and raised the Union flag. The fleet ceased firing, and the Monticello was sent in to the inlet to discover what the hauling down of the flags meant. She entered and proceeded within about 600 yards of Fort Hat- teras, when the occupants of that fort com- menced firing upon her, and inflicted serious injury to her hull ; whereupon the Wabash, Sus- quehanna, and Minnesota came to her assist- ance, and the Confederates took themselves to their bomb-proof, and ceased firing. The little force which had landed now withdrew from Fort Clark to a safer position, where they threw tip a slight intrenchment, and mounted their two cannon on it, together with one they had taken from the enemy. The General and ;the force on board the fleet felt much anxiety in regard to this little company, as it was suppos- ed that the Confederates, who were known to have a considerable body of troops on board steamers in the Sound, would be largely reen- forced in the night, and would take them pris- oners. At Y o'clock next morning, however, the Union troops were seen advancing in good order upon Fort Clark, and it appeared that Capt. Nixon of the coastguard with his com- pany had occupied that fort during the night, and had hoisted the Stars and Stripes there. As a reenforcement from the fleet approached the shore, they heard firing, which they after- wards found proceeded from the temporary bat- tery erected by the Union troops, and was directed at the Confederate steamer "Winslow, which had come down the sound loaded with reenforccments, but which, on meeting with this reception, made the best of its way out of range. The fleet renewed its fire upon Fort Hatteras at a little past 8 o'clock, and, sub- stituting 15-second for 10-second-fuzes, dropped almost every shell from their heavy guns inside the fort. At ten minutes past 11, a white flag was displayed from the fort. Gen. Butler went at once on board the steamtug Fanny, and, entering the inlet, sent Lieut. Crosby on shore to demand the meaning of the white flag. He soon returned with the following memorandum from the commander of the fort, who proved to be a former commodore of the U. S. Navy. FORT HATTERAS, Aug. 29ZA, 1S6L Flag-officer Samuel Barren, C. S. Navy, offers to surrender Fort Hatteras with all the arms and muni- tions of war. The officers allowed to go out with side-arms, and the men without arms to retire. S. BARRON, Commanding Naval Division, Ya. and N. Car. . Accompanying this was a verbal commu- nication stating that he had in the fort six hundred and fifteen men, and a thousand more within an hour's call, but that he was anxious ^ to spare the effusion of blood. Gen. Butler sent in reply the following memorandum : Aug. Wth, 1861. Benjamin F. Butler, Major-General United States Army, commanding, in reply to the communication of Samuel Barren, commanding forces at Fort Hatteras, cannot admit the terms proposed. The terms offered are these : Full capitulation, the officers and men to be treated as prisoners of war. No other terms ad- missible. Commanding officers to meet on board flag- ship Minnesota to arrange details. After waiting three-fourths of an hour, Lieut. Crosby returned, bringing with him Capt. Barren, Major Andrews, and Col. Martin, the commanding officers of the Confederate force, who informed Gen. Butler that they had ac- cepted the terms of capitulation he had pro- posed, and had come to surrender themselves and their command prisoners of Avar. General Butler informed them that, as the expedition was a combined one from the army and navy, the surrender mnst be made on board the flag- ship and to Com. Stringham, as well ns him- self. The party then proceeded to the flagship Minnesota, and the following articles of capit- ulation were there signed : OFF HATTERAS INLET, U. S. FLAGSHIP MINNESOTA, J Aug. 29th, A. D. 1861. ) Articles of Capitulation between Flag-officer String- ham, commanding the Atlantic Blockading Squadron, and Benjamin F. Sutler, U. S. Army, commanding on behalf of the Government, and Samuel Barron, com- manding the naval force for the defence of North Carolina and Virginia, and Col. Martin, commanding the forces, and Major Andrews, commanding the same forces at Hatteras. It is stipulated and agreed between the contracting- parties, that the forces under command of the said Barron, Martin, and Andrews, and all munitions of war, arms, men, and property under the command of said Barron, Martin, and Andrews, be unconditionally surrendered to the Government of the United States in terms of full capitulation. And it is stipulated and agreed by the contracting parties, on the part of the United States Government, that the officers and men shall receive the treatment due to prisoners of war. In witness whereof, we, the said Stringham and Butler, on behalf of the United States, and the said Barron, Martin, and Andrews, .rep resenting the forces at Hatteras Inlet, hereunto interchangeably set our MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 85 hands, this twenty-ninth day of August, A. D. 1861, and of the independence of the United States the eighty-fifth year. S. H. STRINGHAM, Flag-Officer Atlantic Blockading Squadron. BENJAMIN FT BUTLER, Major-General U. S. A., Commanding. S. BARRON, Flag-Officer C. S. N., Com'g Naval Forces Va. & N. C. WILLIAM F. MARTIN, Col. Seventh Light Infantry N. C. Volunteers. W. L. G. ANDREWS, Major Com'g Forts Hatteras and Clark. The results of this capitulation were the cap- ture of 715 men, including the commander, Com. Barren, who was at the time Acting Sec- retary of the Navy of the Confederate States, and Major Bradford, Chief of the Ordnance Department of the Confederate States army, 2 forts, 1,000 stand of arms, 75 kegs of powder, 5 stand of colors, 31 pieces of cannon, includ- ing one 10-inch columbiad, a brig loaded with cotton, a sloop loaded with provisions and stores, 2 light boats, 150 bags of coffee, &c. The forts were held and garrisoned by U. S. troops, and the Fanny and Monticello retained at the inlet to keep off the Confederate gun- boats, and capture vessels attempting to run the blockade. On the 30th Sept. a fortification called Fort Oregon at Ocracoke Inlet, about 15 miles below Hatteras Inlet, was abandoned by the Confederate forces, and on the 16th of September an expedition from Hatteras Inlet visited and destroyed it. On the 7th of Sep- tember, four Confederate vessels, and on the 8th a fifth, attempted to enter Hatteras Inlet, and were all captured by the steam-tug Fanny. On the 2d of October the Fanny was captured by a party of Confederates in armed steam-tugs; her two brass cannon and 35 men belonging to the 9th N. Y. volunteers (Hawkins' Zouaves) were taken, and a considerable quantity of stores. CHAPTEE X. Campaign of Gens. Wise, Floyd, and Lee, in "Western Virginia The Campaign of Gen. Fremont in Missouri Affairs in Kentucky Neutrality abandoned Occupation of the State ty troops Military Operations. A CAMPAIGN was now commenced by the enemy in Western Virginia. Gen. Henry A. "Wise was at Lewisburg, the capital of Green- brier County, organizing his brigade for an advance 'down the Kanawha valley, when Gen. Floyd (ex-Secretary of War) arrived with three regiments of infantry and a battalion of cavalry. After a consultation with Gen. Wise, whom he outranked, he resumed his march westward. At Tyree's, on the west side of Sewall Moun- tain, he was first met by the Union pickets, who were driven back upon their command with a loss of four killed and seven wounded. At Locust Lane he was overtaken by Gen. Wise, and the two commands advanced to Dogwood Gap at the intersection of the Sum- merville road with the turnpike from Lewis- burg to Charleston. The main body of the Union force was stationed at Hawk's Nest, on New River, seven miles east of Gauley bridge, under Gen. Cox, with outposts at Cross Lanes and Carnifax ferry. Leaving at Dogwood Gap posted two pieces of artillery to keep open his line if a flank movement should be attempted from Carnifax ferry, Gen. Floyd advanced to Pickett's Mills. Here learning that his rear was threatened by the Union troops at Carnifax ferry and Cross Lanes, he left Gen. Wise to hold the turnpike, and moved at once upon Carnifax ferry to attack the Federal troops supposed to be there. He ar- rived at noon, but the Federal troops were at Hawk's Nest. On attempting to cross the river with his force, the boat was capsized and drawn over the rapids. His infantry and a small portion of his cavalry had crossed, but the mass of the cavalry and four pieces of artillery were still on the eastern side of the river. With great efforts another boat was prepared in a day and the transportation completed. Meanwhile Col. Tyler advanced from Hawk's Nest, but ar- rived too late to gain an advantage over Floyd, whose forces were now concentrated. On the contrary, the regiment was surprised by Gen. Floyd while at breakfast on the 26th of August, and with difficulty escaped capture. Gen. Floyd then proceeded to strengthen his position and to bring up supplies for his men. Meanwhile Gen. Rosecrans, on Sept. 10th, ad- vanced to attack the enemy ; and about three o'clock in the afternoon he sent forward Gen. Benham, with his brigade, to make a recon- noissance in force. They were soon engaged with the e"nemy, and after a severe action were about being reenforced, when, from the great difficulties of the position rendering night fight- ing almost impossible, Gen. Rosecrans ordered his men to form in order of battle and rest upon their *arms, intending to renew the attack in the morning. During the night Gen. Floyd and his force withdrew across the Gauley, leaving their camp, baggage, small arms, and munitions of war, and burning the bridge which he had constructed, and the ferry boats. Being unable to effect a crossing of the river, Gen. Rosecrans could not pursue them, but took a few prisoners. The Federal loss was, according to official report, 15 killed and 80 wounded; that of the Confederates was less, as they were protected by the forest and^heir fortifications. 86 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. Meanwhile Gen. Wise had marched down to Big Creek in Fayette County, where a slight skirmish took place with some Union troops. Gen. Floyd, on retreating from Carnifax ferry, went to the summit of Big Sewell Moun- tain, having heen joined on his way hy Gen. "Wise. Here a consultation was held, and it was decided to retreat to Meadow Bluff as a position which guarded all the approaches to Lewisburg and the railroad. Gen. Wise, how- ever, refused" to retreat, and proceeded to for- tify his position, which he called Camp De- fiance. Meanwhile Gen. Rosecrans advanced to Tyree's, a public house on the turnpike road in Fayette County. Such was the position of the enemy's forces in the Kanawha valley when Gen. Robert E. Lee arrived and took command. After the defeat of Garnett and his forces on July 14th, by Gen. McClellan, Gen. Lee was ordered to succeed him, and with as little delay as possible to repair to the scene of oper- ations. He took with him such reenforce- ments that on joining the remnant of Gen. Garnett's command, his force was about six- teen thousand men. His plan was to dislodge the forces of Gen. Rosecrans from Cheat Moun- tain, and thus relieve northwestern Virginia. In August he arrived in the neighborhood of the mountain on the Staunton and Parkersburg turnpike, and found Gen. Reynolds in command of the forces under Gen. Rosecrans, who, since the removal of Gen. McClellan to Washington, 'was in chief command in northwestern Vir- ginia. The aim of Gen. Lee on perceiving the strength of Gen. Reynolds, was to dislodge him by strategic movements, and capture his forces. With this object he cautiously moved along the road leading from Huntersville to Huttonsville in Randolph County, and, reaching Valley Mountain, halted to arrange his plans for attacking a body of Union troops stationed about eight miles below on Tygert's Valley River, and about five thousand strong. Thence he moved over the spurs of the mountains, and with great difficulty succeeded in getting below this body of Union troops, and at the same time placed a force east and west of them. Meantime fifteen hundred men of the forces of Gen. H. R. Jackson, under Col. Rust, of Ar- kansas, advanced from Greenbrier River around another position of the Union troops at Cheat Mountain pass, ten miles distant from the former Union force, for the purpose of an attack. This attack was to be the signal for G^n. Lee to attack the force on Tygert's Valley River. But Col. Rust finding the position so well pre- pared for defence, concluded that the attack could not be made with any hope of success, and ordered a retreat. No signal was thus given to Lee, and no attack therefore made by his forces, which retreated back to Valley Moun- tain without firing a gun. The attack of Col. Rust was designed merely to hold the force at Cheat Mountain Pass while the contest took place on the Valle/ river. Probably the attack of Lee would have been successful if it had been made without regard to the retreat of Rust, and would have resulted hi giving him control for a time of that portion of West Vir- ginia. Lee now determined to move to the Kanawha Valley to relieve Gens. Floyd and Wise. Gen. Rosecrans was already on his march thither to oppose Floyd. All their forces were thus con- centrated under Lee at Wise's position on Big Sewell Mountain, amounting nearly to twenty thousand men. The position was strengthened by a breastwork extending four miles. Mean- while Gen. Rosecrans, who had approached within view of the enemy's position, where he remained some days prepared to receive an attack, concluding that it was not likely to be made, and that the enemy's position was too strong for him to assail successfully, quietly withdrew to his former position on the Gauley River, thirty-two miles distant. The reasons given by the enemy for not following, were the muddy roads, swollen streams, and the weak- ness of his artillery horses. Meanwhile, on Oct. 2d, Gen. Reynolds, with about 5,000 men, left his camp at Cheat Moun- tain to make an armed reconnoissance of the forces of the enemy encamped on Greenbrier River and in the neighborhood. He reached the enemy's camp shortly after daylight, drove in the pickets, and his advanced regiments approached to within 700 yards of the intrench- ments, and opened fire. A battle followed, of about four hours' duration. The Confederate force at the camp were driven from their guns, three of which were disabled; their reserve came up after the action had continued about two hours, and, thus reenforced, they main- tained their position behind their breastworks, but did not sally out to attack the Federal troops. Gen. Reynolds, finding his ammunition exhausted, and having accomplished his pur- pose, withdrew in order, without being pursued, and returned the same night to his camp. The Federal loss was 8 killed and 32 wounded. The Confederate loss was much larger, and was estimated by Gen. Reynolds as at least 300. Gen. Reynolds brought away 13 prisoners. The enemy state that their loss did not exceed fifty, and estimated that of Gen. Reynolds be- tween two hundred and fifty and three hundred. On the approach of winter Gen. Lee was ordered to take charge of the coast defences of South Carolina and Georgia; Gen. Wise was ordered to Richmond, and the forces were all withdrawn by the authorities at Richmond, except those under Gen. Floyd, and a force of 1,200 men on the Alleghany Mountain. On December 13th this force, at Camp Alleghany, was attacked by Gen. Milroy. The Union troops consisted of portions of the 9th and 13th Indiana, the 25th and 32d Ohio, and the 2d Virginia, numbering hi all 1,750 men. The Confederate force was under the command of Gen. Johnson, of Georgia, and wa'a estimated at 2,000. The action commenced MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 87 about daylight and lasted till 3 o'clock in the afternoon, when the Confederates set fire to their camps and retreated to Staunton, in the valley of Virginia, thus vacating "Western Vir- ginia, at least that portion west of the Kitta- tinny range. The loss, as officially reported, was about equal on both sides: the Federal troops having 20 killed and 107 wounded ; and the enemy 25 killed, 97 wounded, and about 30 of their men being taken prisoners. Meantime Gen. Floyd, after the departure of the other Southern troops, moved by the way of Richard's ferry, Raleigh, and Fayette Court House, to Cotton Hill on the west side of the Kanawha River. Cotton Hill is in Fayette county, opposite the mouth of the Gauley River. Gen. Rosecrans was posted on both sides of the Gauley River above the mouth, and the hostile forces were in full view of each other. To cut off the retreat of Gen. Floyd, a movement was planned by Gen. Rosecrans across Miller's, Montgomery's, and Loop Creek ferries, concentrating at Fayetteville. Floyd detecting the movement immediately fell back, barely in time to escape capture. His rear was attacked and pursued some twenty miles, causing con- siderable loss. He now retired, and was sub- sequently transferred to Tennessee. Some skirmishes took . place during this period in West Virginia, attended with small loss to either side, but without special im- portance. Meanwhile military movements of consid- erable interest had been made in Missouri. After the battle at Wilson's Creek, the forces of Gens. McCulloch and Price retired to the frontier of. Arkansas. Here they remained un- til the latter part of August, when Price with a considerable force of Missourians began another movement into the State. As he ad- vanced reinforcements joined him. Among others was Gen. Thos. A. Harris with about three thousand men, who been engaged in active guerrilla operations in northern Missouri. On September 7th a skirmish took place between a body of Kansas troops under Gen. Lane, which encountered the advance of Price at a stream called Drywood, near Fort Scott. The Kansas troops, although presenting a bold front, were soon compelled to retire. Fort Scott was also evacuated. Price then continued*his march toward Lexington, where Col. Mulligan was in command. Lexington, the capital of Fayette County, is in a high and healthy sit- uation, on the right bank of the Missouri River, 120 miles, by the road, west of Jefferson City. The population was about 5,000. On the 29th of August a body of Home Guards, with some United States regulars posted at Lexington, were attacked by a large Confederate force. The Federal force num- bered 430. and was intrenched. The assailing party had no artillery, and were repulsed with a considerable loss, and subsequently withdrew. This attack showed the importance of sending forward reinforcements. Accordingly, on the 9th of September, the town was occupied by an Irish Brigade under Col. Mulligan, which, in addition to a small force there, consisting of Home Guards, a few Kansas troops, a portion of the Missouri 8th regiment, and seven hundred of the Illinois cavalry, swelled the number to 2,500 men. Soon after a Confederate force under Gen. Price threatened an attack upon them. No time was lost in the work of in- trenching then- position, chosen about midway between the new and old towns of Lexington, which are about a mile apart, connected by a scattering settlement. Midway stood a solid brick edifice, built for a college, and about this a small breastwork had been already begun. By Col. Mulligan's order this was extended, and the troops commenced the construction of an earthwork, ten feet in height, with a ditch eight feet in width, enclosing a large area, capable of containing a force of 10,000 men. The army train, consisting of numerous mule teams, was brought within this area. The work was pushed with great vigor for three days, or until Thursday, the 12th, at which- time that portion assigned to the Irish Brigade was well advanced, that of the Home Guard being still weak on the west or New Lexington side. The college building, within the fortification, became Col. Mulligan's headquarters. The mag- azine and treasure were stored in the cellar and suitably protected. The hospital of the troops was located just outside of the intrench- ments, in a northwesterly direction. The river, at that point, is about half a mile wide, and about half a mile distant from the fortifications. The bluff there is high and abrupt, the steam- boat landing being at New Lexington. The artillery of Col. Mulligan consisted of five brass pieces and two mortars, but, having no shells, the latter were useless. The cavalry had only side-arms and pistols. On the 12th, scouts and advanced pickets driven in reported the near approach of the .enemy's force. The attack was led by Gen. Rams with a battery of nine pieces of artillery against the point least prepared to resist as- sault. The Confederates were repulsed, and the result warned them that they had no easy task on hand. The hospital, containing about twenty-four patients, was not spared by the as- sailants. Some of the sick were pierced with bayonets or sabres in their cots. The chaplain and surgeon of the brigade were taken prisoners. Skirmishing continued for several days, dur- ing which the enemy brought more of their ar- tillery into action. Messengers had been sent to Jefferson City by Col. Mulligan to urge the necessity of reinforcements, but they had been captured. At the same time, sufficient troops were sent out by the enemy to intercept any Federal reinforcements. Thus a party of 1,500 Iowa troops were met and forced to retire when they had arrived within sixteen miles of the river. The situation of the Federal force was daily growing more desperate. Within their lines were picketed about the wagons and trains a 88 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. large number of horses and mules, nearly three thousand in all, now a serious cause of care and anxiety ; for, as shot and shell plunged among them, many of the animals were killed or wounded, and from the struggles of the latter the danger of a general stampede was imminent. The havoc in the centre of the intrenchment was immense. Wagons were knocked to pieces, stores scattered and destroyed, and the ground strewn with dead horses and mules. On the 17th the water gave out, and being cut off from the river, the Union troops were re- duced to great straits. Eations, also, began to grow short. Meanwhile, the contest continued with little cessation, as a brilliant moon shone all night. Gen. Price had sent to Col. Mulligan a summons to surrender, to which the latter sent a refusal, saying, "If you want us, you must take us." The Home Guard, however, had become discouraged and disheartened, and on the 21st, while Col. Mulligan was engaged in another part of the camp, .a white flag was raised by Major Becker, of the Guards, in the portion of the intrenchments assigned to him. As soon as this was made known to Col. Mulli- gan, he ordered the flag to be taken down, which was done. The severest of the fighting during that day followed in a charge made upon the enemy's nearest battery. Subsequently the Home Guards left' the outer work and retreated within the line of the inner intrenchments, about the college building, refusing to light longer, and here again raised the white flag, this time from the centre of the fortifications, when the fire of the enemy slackened and ceased. Under this state of affairs, Col. Mulli- gan, calling his officers into council, decided to capitulate, and Capt. McDermott went out to the enemy's lines, with a handkerchief tied to a ramrod, and a parley took place. Major Moore, of the brigade, was sent to Gen. Price's headquarters, at New Lexington, to know the terms of capitulation. These were: that the officers were to be retained as prisoners of war, the men to be allowed to depart with their personal property, surrendering their arms and accoutrements. Reluctantly this was acceded to. At 4 P. M. on Sept. 21st, the Federal forces were marched out of the intrenchments. They left behind them their arms and accoutrements, reserving only their clothing. The privates, numbering some 1,500 strong, were first made to take the oath not to serve against the Con- federate States, when they were put across the river, and, in charge of Gen. Rains, marched on Saturday night to Richmond, sixteen miles ; whence, on Sunday, they marched to Hamilton, a station on the Hannibal and St. Joseph's Railroad, where they were declared free to go wherever they pleased. "While on this march they experienced generous and humane treat- ment, both from Gen. Rains and from the resi- dents. The Federal force at Lexington was com- posed of the 23d regiment (Irish Brigade), Col. Mulligan, 800: 13th Missouri, Col. Pea- body, 840; 1st Illinois, Col. Marshall, 500; Home Guards, Col. White, 500 ; total, 2,640, with one 4, three 6, and one 12-pounders, and two 4-inch mortars. The Confederate force had been increased from 3,000 by the arrival of reinforcements to a large number, estimated at 10,000. It appears by the official report of Gen. Price, who took command at the outset, that, in" addition to the large force he brought with him from the southwest, he was joined, before the battle, by the forces under Martin Green, Harris, Boyd, and Patten, all of whom participated in the siege. Green's force, when he crossed the river at Glasgow, was 2,500 men ; Harris had 2,700 when he crossed ; and Patten and Boyd had a considerable number. The force of the garrison was only 2,640 men. The loss of water, and the inferiority of num- bers caused the surrender. Gen. Price says that the firing was continued for fifty-two hours. The enemy adopted for defence a breastwork of hempen bales, which they rolled before them as they advanced.. Their loss they state at 25 killed and 72 wounded. The Federal loss in killed and wounded -was estimated from 300 to 500. Gen. Fremont, upon hearing of this surrender, sent the following despatch to Wash- ington : HEADQUARTERS WESTERN DEPARTMENT, ) ST. Louis, Sept. 23, 1861. ) Col. E. D. Townsend, Adjutant-General: I have a telegram from Brookfield that Lexington has fallen into Price's hands, he having cut off Mulli- gan's supply of water. Keenforcements 4,000 strong, under Sturgis, by the capture of the ferry boats, had no means oi crossing the river in time. Lane's forces from the southwest, and Daris from the southeast, up- wards of 11,000 in all, could also not get ttiere in time. I am taking the field myself and hope to destroy the enemy either before or after the junction of the forces under McCulloch. Please notify the President imme- diately. J. C. FREMONT, Major-Gen. Commanding. Some remarks appeared in the St. Louis " Evening News " a few days after, commenting upon the neglect of the authorities at St. Louis to send out reinforcements, when the paper was immediately suppressed by Gen. Fremont, and its publisher and editor sent to prison, from which they were subsequently uncondi- tionally released. As a strategetical point, the loss of the town was a serious affair to the Federal cause, and a gain of no small value to the Confederates. Its possession would tend to retain that part of Missouri on the Union side, while its loss would expose Kansas, as well as the northern and western parts of Missouri. The capture of Lexington, the most im- portant affair to the Confederates which oc- curred in the State, doubtless caused Gen. Fremont, on September 27th, to hasten from St. Louis to Jefferson City. On the 3d of October Gen. Price abandoned Lexington, and as the Union force concentrated at Jefferson City, he retired to Springfield and still further south. His force was extravagantly estimated at this time at twenty thousand men and up- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 89 ward. The original purpose of Gen. Price had been to move from Lexington northward and destroy the railroad, and then attack the Federal forces in Northwestern Missouri, hut the approach of Fremont prevented its accom- plishment. No one of the Confederate generals sustained his position so well as Gen. Price, with the slender resources at his command. It was necessarily, therefore, a part of his system of operations to avoid a doubtful conflict. Re- tiring produced no discouragement ur>on his .men. At the same time, by retiring, he came nearer to Arkansas, from whence he could ex- pect supplies and reinforcements, whilst the Federal force, on advancing, would be removed further and further from its chief source of sup- plies. The advance of Gen, Fremont, in the southwest, was made in five divisions, under Gens. Hunter, Pope, Sigel, Asboth, and McKin- stry. Each division was subdivided, and was composed of cavalry, artillery, and infantry, ambulances, &c., and whatever was necessary to enable it to act independently. Gen. Fre- mont accompanied the advance with Gens. Sigel and Asboth. On the 14th of October he arrived at "War- saw on the Osage River, sixty-five miles south- west of Jefferson City, where he prepared to cross by means of bridges. On the opposite bank was a considerable rebel cavalry force at the time of his arrival, which wag dispersed by canister-shot. The bridge was finished about the 21st, and on the 26th the troops reached Bolivar. Gen. Fremont left on Sunday with Gen. Sigel by forced marches, for Spring- field. Gen. McKinstry still continued at "War- saw with the reserve, and Gen. Pope was on the other side of the Osage. Gen. Hunter was with the right wing advancing, and Gen. Stur- gis with the left. On the 27th Gen. Fremont arrived at Springfield, where the national flag was displayed by the people with every dem- onstration of joy. On the 25th a dashing charge was made by Maj. Zagonyi with a hun- dred and fifty of Gen. Fremont's Body Guard, armed with Colt's rifles, upon a force of the enemy about half a mile west of the town, by which the latter were dispersed. The retreat of Gen. Price had been steadily in advance of the Union troops. On the 13th he was at Clintonville, Cedar County, twerfty- five miles south of Papinsville, on the Carthage Road. His entire army had passed the Osage. On the 17th he was expected by the Union general to make a stand, and again on the 19th. On the 24th he was at Nesho, in Newton County, and had united with Gen. McCulloch. The Legislature of the State had convened here at this time. Only a small number of members were present. In Northwestern Missouri, Col. Morgan, on the 19th, with two hundred and twenty of the 18th Missouri, had a skirmish with a larger rebel force at Big Harrison Creek in Carrol County. Fourteen of the enemy were reported to have been killed, and eight were taken prisoners. The Federal loss was two killed and fourteen wounded. On the 21st the rebel garrison at Fredericktown was surprised by a portion of the 1st Missouri regiment, and the town recaptured. In Southwestern Missouri, a skirmish took place near Lebanon on the 13th of October be- tween two companies of mounted men under Major Wright and a small body of secession cavalry, in which the latter were surprised and routed with a small loss. On the 17th a skir- mish took place near Pilot Knob, and on the 22d another at Fredericktown. Several other skirmishes of small importance, otherwise than as showing the activity of both Federal and se- cession troops, occurred during the month of October. So much complaint had been made relative to the management of the Western Department by Gen. Fremont, that the Secretary of War proceeded to St. Louis for the purpose of in- vestigation. An interview with Gen. Fremont took place at Tipton, and when about to return from St. Louis to Washington, the Secretary issued the following order : ST. LOTJIS, October 14, 1861. GENERAL : The Secretary of War directs me to com- municate the following as his instructions for your government : In view of the heavy sums due, especially in the Quartermaster's Department in this city, amounting to some $4,500,000, it is important that the money which may now be in the hands of the disbursing offi- cers, or be received by them, be applied to the cur- rent expenses 9 your army in Missouri, and these debts to remain unpaid until they can be properly examined and sent to Washington for settlement; the disbursing officers of the army to disburse the funds, and not transfer them to irresponsible agents ; in other wordSj those who do not hold commissions from the President, and are not under bonds. All contracts necessary to be made by the disbursing officers. The senior Quartermaster here has been verbally instructed by the Secretary as above. It is_ deemed unnecessary to erect field-works around this city, and you will direct their discontinuance ; also those, if any, in course of construction at Jefferson City. In this connection, it is seen that a number of commissions have been given by you. No payments will be made to such officers, except to those whose appointments have been approved by the President. This, of course, does not apply to the officers with volunteer troops. Col. Andrews has been verbally so instructed by the Secretary ; also, not to make trans- fers of funds, except for the purpose of paying the troops. The erection of barracks near your quarters in this city to be at once discontinued. The Secretary has been informed that the troops of Gen. Lane's command are committing depredations on our friends in Western Missouri. Your attention is directed to this, in the expectation that you will ^appl^ the corrective. ' Maj. Allen desires the services of Capt. Turnley for a short time, and the Secretary hopes you may find it proper to accede thereto. I have the honorto be, very respectfully, your obe- dient servant, L. THOMAS, Adjutant-General. Major-General J. C. FREMONT, Commanding Department of the West, Tipton. On the 1st of November an agreement was entered into between Gens. Fremont and Price that a joint proclamation should be signed by 90 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. both, and issued, which should provide for cer- tain objects therein specified, as follows : To all peaceably-disposed Citizens of ike State of Mis- souri, greeting : Whereas, a solemn agreement has been entered into by and between Maj.-Gens. Fre- mont and Price, respectively commanding antago- nistic forces in the State of Missouri, to the effect that in future, arrests or forcible interference by armed or unarmed parties of citizens withto the limits of said State, for the mere entertainment or expression of political opinions, shall hereafter cease ; that fami- lies, now broken up for such causes, maybe reunited, and that the war now progressing shall be exclusively confined to armies in the field. Therefore be it known to all whom it may concern : 1. No arrests whatever on account of political opinions, or for the merely private expression of the same, shall hereafter be made within the limits of the State of Missouri ; and all persons who may have been arrested and are held to answer on such-charges only, shall be forthwith released. But it is expressly declared, that nothing in this proclamation shall be construed to bar, or interfere with any of the usual and regular proceedings of the established courts under statutes and orders made and provided for such offences. 2. All peaceably-disposed citizens who may have been driven from their homes because of their poli- tical opinions, or who may have left them for fear of force or violence, are hereby advised and permitted to return, upon the faith of our positive assurances that, while so returning, they shall receive protec- tion from both armies in the field whenever it can be given! 3. All bodies of armed men acting without the au- thority or recognition of the Major-Generals before named, and not legitimately connected with the armies, in the field, are hereby ordered at once to disband. 4. Any violation of either of the foregoing articles shall subject the offender to the penalty of military law, according to the nature of the offence. In testi- mony whereof, the aforesaid Maj.-Gen. John C. Fre- mont, at Springfield, Mo., on the 1st day of No- vember, A. D. 1861, and Maj.-Gen. Sterling Price, at Cassville, on this 5th day of November, A. D. 1861, have hereunto set their hands, and hereby mutually pledge their earnest efforts to the enforcement of the above articles of agreement, according to their full tenor and effect, to the best of their ability. JOHN C. FREMONT, Major-General Commanding U. S. A. STERLING PRICE, Maj.-General Commanding Missouri State Guards. On the 2d day of November, Gen. Fremont, at Springfield, received the order for his remov- al from the command of the Department of the West. He had arrived there only a few days previous at the head of an army, and was then in the act of marching on after a retiring ene- my. ^ Although not altogether unexpected, it occasioned much excitement in the army, and many officers were disposed to resign, declaring that they would serve under no other com- mander. Gen. Fremont, however, issued a- patriotic farewell address, urging the army to cordially support his successor, and expressing regret to leave on the eve of a battle they were sure to win. The following is his address : HEADQUARTERS WESTERN DEPARTMENT. ) SPBINOFIELD, November 2, 1861. ) Soldiers of the Mississippi Army: Agreeably to orders received this day, I take leave of you. Al- though our army haa been of sudden growth we have grown up together, and I have become familiar with the brave and generous spirits which you bring to the defence of your country, and which makes me anticipate for you a brilliant career. Continue as you have begun, and give to my successor the same cor- dial and enthusiastic support with which you have encouraged me. Emulate the splendid example which you have already before you, and let me remain as I am, proud of the noble army which I have thus far labored to bring together. Soldiers, I regret to leave you. Most sincerely I thank you for the regard and confidence you have invariably shown me. I deeply regret that I shall not have the honor to lead you to the victory which you are just about to win ; but I shall claim the right to share with you in the joy of every triumph^ and trust always to be personallv remembered by my companions in arms. JOHN C. FREMONT, Major-General. Gen. Fremont immediately surrendered his command to Gen. Hunter, and returned to St. Louis, where he arrived on the 8th of Novem- ber. After his departure, Major-Gen. Hunter, on the 7th of November, addressed a letter to Gen. Price, in which he recapitulated the agree- ment, and said: "As General commanding the forces of the United States in this Department, I can in no manner recognize the agreement aforesaid, or any of its provisions, whether im- plied or direct, and I can neither issue, nor allow to be issued, the 'joint proclamation' purporting to have been signed by yourself and Maj.-Gen. Fremont, on the 1st day of Novem- ber, A. D. 1861." Some of the objections of Gen. Hunter to this agreement, were that it would render the enforcement of martial law impossible, that it would practically annul the confiscation act of Congress, &c. The Federal force in Missouri at this time was estimated at 27,000 men, of whom 5,000 had been under the command of Gen. Hunter, 4,000 under Gen. Sigel, 4,500 under Gen. Asboth, 5,500 under Gen. McKinstry, 4,000 under Gen. Pope, under Gen. Lane 2,500, and under Gen. Sturgis 1,000. "When Gen. Fremont left the army was in good spirits, and no battle was soon expected. The chief command was held by Gen. Hunter as the oldest officer in the field, who expected soon to be superseded by Gen. Halleck. Gen. Price fell back near the State line, and remained until the Federal army began to recede, about the 15th. They were accompanied by long trains of emigrant wagons containing Union refugees. As they retired, Gen Price followed up after them. The advance of Gen. Price was made in three divisions, and with the intention of moving upon Kansas, .and making that the field of future operations. The opinion in the Southern States was that Gen. Price never had any difficulty to procure men. His only ob- stacle had been the want of arms. On the 30th of November his right wing, 6,000 strong, was at Stockton. The left wing held position near Nevada under Gen. Rains, 4,000 strong. The centre, under Gen. Price, 6,000 strong, was near Monticello. MTLITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 91 In Boone County, on the 3d, Gen. Prentiss broke up a secession camp, with some loss on both sides. On the 18th of November Gen. H. W. Hal- leek arrived at St. Louis, and took command of the Western Department. Gens. Sturgis and Wyman arrived on the same day. The di- visions of Gens. Hunter and Pope had reached different points on the Pacific Railroad, there to await the orders of Gen. Halleck. About the 20th the divisions of Gens. Sigel and Asboth arrived at St. Louis. The plan of Gen. Price now, was to approach the boarders of Kansas, and supply his forces with arras, destroy the track of the Northern Railroad, and thus cut off the communication with St. Louis. This, however, was defeated by the strategical combinations of Gen. Hal- leck, and on the 25th of December almost a clean sweep had been made of the country be- tween the Missouri and Osage Rivers, and Gen. Price was cut off from all supplies and recruits from Northern Missouri, and in full retreat for Arkansas. In the last two weeks of December, the Fed- eral army captured 2,500 prisoners, including YO commissioned officers, 1,200 horses and mules, 1,100 stand of arms, two tons of powder, 100 wagons, and an immense amount of com- missary stores and camp equipage. Several skirmishes took place during these operations. On the 22d of November the town of Warsaw was burned by incendiaries, to prevent its fur- ther occupation by Union troops. At Salem a skirmish took place on the 3d of December, between a small Federal force and a body of State Guards. Several were killed and wound- ed on both sides. At Shawnee Moufld, on the 18th of December, Gen. Pope captured 150 Confederate prisoners, with wagons, tents, and baggage. At Milford, on the 18th, a body of the enemy were surrounded, and surrendered. Thirteen hundred prisoners were taken, includ- ing three colonels and seventeen captains, and one thousand stand of arms, one thousand horses, sixty-five wagons, and a large quantity of tents, baggage, and supplies. The close of military operations in Missouri at the approach of winter left Gen. Halleck free to use a large part of his army in Western Ken- tucky. The struggle in the State during the year had been vigorous and active, especially on the part of Gen. Price, under the contracted resources at his command. It was stated at Richmond, Va., that after the capture of Mulligan, Gen. Price intended to attack Gen. Fremont before he could concen- trate his army, but was prevented by a lack of ammunition from executing his design. When Lexington surrendered he had but 2,000 per- cussion caps in his whole command. He sent to Gen. Hardee and to Gen. McCulloch for a supply, but for some reason it was not sent. It was thought at that time in Richmond that if Gen. Price had been zealously and efficiently seconded, he would soon have driven the Fed- eral force from Missouri, and thus have secured to the Confederacy one of the most important Western States. A consequence of such an ac* quisition would involve the destinies of Kansas, the Indian nation, Arizona, and New Mexico. The possession of the vast countries which lie to the west and southwest was the occasion of the contest made by the Southern States in Missouri. On the 21st of November, after Gen. Halleck had taken command, he issued, at St. Louis, an order, setting forth that, as important informa- tion respecting the numbers and condition of his forces had been conveyed to the enemy by fugitive slaves, no such persons should there- after be permitted to enter the lines of. any camp, nor of any forces on the march. On the 9th of December he issued an order directing the Mayor of St. Louis to require all municipal officers immediately to take the oath of alle- giance prescribed by the State Convention, and also directing the provost-marshal to arrest all State officers who had failed to subscribe the oath within the time fixed, and subsequently attempted to exercise authority. On the night of December 20, some men who had returned from Gen. Price's army destroyed about one hundred miles of the Missouri Rail' road, or rendered it useless. Commencing eight miles south of Hudson, they burned the bridge, wood piles, water tanks, ties, and tore up the rails for miles, bent 'them, and destroyed the telegraph. It was a preconcerted and simul- taneous movement of citizens along the road. On the 23d Gen. Halleck issued an order fixing the penalty of death on all persons en* gaged in destroying railroads and telegraphs, and requiring the towns and counties where it is done to repair the damages and pay expenses, On the 25th he issued the following order, declaring qualified martial law : In virtue of authority conferred on me by the Presi- dent of the United States, martial law is hertby de- clared, and will be enforced in and about all the rail- roads in this State. It is not intended by this declaration to interfere with the jurisdiction in any court which is loyal to the Government of the United States, and which will aid the military authorities in enforcing order and punishing crimes. The attack upon Fort Sumter and the call of President Lincoln for seventy-five thousand men, were turned to the utmost advantage by the friends of the seceded States, to promote their cause. Kentucky, however, refused to take part either with the North or the South. The State Union Committee issued an ad- dress to the people on the condition of the country, declaring it to be the duty of the State to maintain neutrality, and to take no part either with the Government or the Confederates. The present duty of Kentucky, they said, was to maintain her present independent position, taking sides not with the Government, and not with the seceding States, but with the Union against them both ; declaring her soil to be sa- cred from the hostile tread of either, and, if ne- 92 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. cessary, making the declaration good with her strong right arm. And, to the end that she might he fully prepared for this last contin- gency, and all other possible contingencies, they would have her arm herself thoroughly at the earliest practicable moment. Subsequently, Governor Magoffin issued a proclamation with the following warning : I hereby notify and warn all other States, separate or united, especially the United and Confederate States, that I solemnly forbid any movement upon Kentucky soil, or occupation of any post or place therein, for any purposes whatever, until authorized by invitation or permission of the Legislative and Executive authorities. I especially forbid all citizens of Kentucky, whether incorporated in the State Guard, or otherwise, from making any hostile demon- strations against any of the aforesaid sovereignties, to be obedient to the orders of lawful authorities, to remain quietly and peaceably at home when off mili- tary duty, and refrain from all words and acts likely to provoke a collision, and so otherwise to conduct themselves that the deplorable calamity of invasion may be averted; but in the meanwhile to make prompt and efficient preparation to assume the para- mount and supreme law of self-defence, and strictly of self-defence alone. Volunteers from Kentucky entered both the Northern and the Southern armies. Those at- tached to the former were ordered to Western Virginia, and there entered into active service. So stringent had the restrictions upon all intercourse between the .North and the South now become that commerce was to a great degree cut off, except by the route of the Louis- ville and Nashville Eailroad. It had long be- come manifest that the blockade of the South would not be complete unless the transit of supplies through Kentucky was stopped. But how this should be effected while Kentucky was herself in so doubtful a position, was a question not easily determined. The authori- ties of Tennessee solved it, however, by placing a complete embargo on the Tennessee end of the road. They forbade the exportation of cotton, to- bacco, rice, and turpentine to Kentucky. From their own point of view the act was one of folly, for the freight sent North was never one- fifth part of that sent South, and at that mo- ment especially must have been vastly inferior in importance to the constant supply of provis- ions flowing into Tennessee from Louisville. They thought, .however, that they could afford the step, and therefore forbade all exports from Tennessee. This cut the knot as to the enforcement of the blockade at Louisville. It put an end to all scruples on the part of Kentucky, except among the open sympathizers with secession ; it placed the secessionists in the wrong in " neutral " eyes, and gave the Government firm ground on which to stand. The blockade being undertaken with vigor, those who were forwarding supplies to the secessionists attempt- ed to break it by legal proceedings. They crowded the Louisville freight stations with merchandise consigned to Nashville, and sued the company as common carriers for refusing to receive and forward it. The decision of the Court justified the company in its course of obedience to the Federal Government, and gave to the Government the authority of legal ap- proval, as well as the sympathy of right-minded citizens. It still remained, however, for the Tennessee secessionists, in then 1 wisdom, to conceive one more plan for perfecting the work undertaken by the Government. This scheme they carried out on the fourth of July, by stop- ping the running of cars on the railroad alto- gether, and by doing this in such a manner as to seriously injure a great interest in Kentucky. Of this proceeding we have the following account : The Louisville and Nashville Kailway is 286 miles in length, forty-five miles of it lying in Tennessee. These forty-five miles cost $2,025,- 000, of which Tennessee contributed in all bonds to the amount of $1,160,500, the remaining $864,500 being raised by the Kentucky owners. On the first of July a Tennessee General, named Anderson, ordered the company to keep a larger amount of its rolling stock at Nashville. James Guthrie, president of the company, stated, how- ever, that " there being no provision in the charter to the effect that the company should be subject to the military orders of Tennessee, the order was not complied with." On the 4th of July, General Anderson seized two trains that were about to leave Nashville, and one that came in, together with such machinery as could be found in Tennessee, and then called for a fair division of the rolling stock of the road, and agreed that while arrangements were in pro- gress for this end the trains should be uninter- rupted ; but to this Mr. Guthrie astutely made answer that he could thus have no guarantee against the interference of others besides Gen- eral Anderson, who was supposed to be acting under orders. This brought out the Governor of Tennessee as the real actor in the matter, for he at once replied to Mr. Guthrie with a prop- osition to continue the use of the road while a division of property was made. Mr. Guthrie at once rejoined, disproving the charge made by the Tennessee authorities, that their end of the road had not hitherto had its share of the rolling stock, and showing the impossibility of managing the road under Governor Harris's proposition. The result was that the road was closed. The Kentucky stockholders declared that their chartered fights in Tennessee had been no protection to their property, and refused to risk any more within the limits of that State. All questions as to the blockade upon this route were therefore disposed of by the break- ing up- of the route itself. The secessionists felt the extent of their error, for they urged Governor Magoffin to seize the Kentucky end of the road, and to run it in connection with Governor Harris ; but it was evident that such a step would only serve to remove the last scruple on the part of Union men as to forcible MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 93 resistance to the bold plans of the secessionists in Kentucky. The question as to the transit of provisions to the South by this railroad was thus settled ; and, although it did not close other routes through Kentucky, which were equally im- portant, the controversy which had sprung up took such a turn as to have an important effect throughout the State, stimulating the Union men everywhere to a more active support of tho Government. A small encampment of Federal troops was formed in Garrard County, which occasioned some excitement, as it was an infringement of the neutrality assumed by Kentucky. Letters were addressed to the com- manding officer, Gen. Nelson, asking the spe- cial object which the Government had in view in the establishment of the camp called " Camp Dick Robinson." In reply, the commanding officer said: "The troops assembled here have been called together at -the request of Union men of Kentucky. They are intended for no hostile or aggressive movement against any party or community whatever, but simply to defend Kentucky in case they are needed for that purpose, preserve its tranquillity, and pro- tect the rights of all the citizens of the State under the Constitution and the laws; and the object of myself and all the officers in command will be, by all honorable means, to maintain that peace and tranquillity." Commissioners were then sent by the Governor to President Lincoln to insist on the neutrality of the State. Governor Magoffin, in his letter to the Presi- dent, said : " In a word, an army is now being organized and quartered in this State, supplied with all the appliances of war, without the con- sent or advice of the authorities of the State, and without consultation with those most prominently known and recognized as loyal citizens. This movement now imperils that peace and tranquillity which from the begin- ning of our pending difficulties have been the paramount desire of this people, and which, up to this time, they have so secured to the State. " Within Kentucky there has been, and is likely to be, no occasion for the presence of mili- tary force. The people are quiet and tranquil, feeling no apprehension of any occasion arising to invoke protection from the Federal arm. They have asked that their territory be left free from military occupation, and the present tranquillity of their communication left unin- vaded by soldiers. They do not desire that Kentucky shall be required to supply the bat- tle-field for the contending armies, or become the theatre of the war. '.' Now, therefore, as Governor of the State of Kentucky, and in the name of the people I have the honor to represent, and with the sin- gle and earnest desire to avert from their peace- ful homes the horrors of war, I urge the re- moval from the limits of Kentucky of the milita- ry force now organized and encamped within the State. If such action as is hereby urged be promptly taken, I firmly believe the peace of the people of Kentucky will be preserved, and the horrors of a bloody war will be averted from a people now peaceful and tranquil." To this the President replied : "In all I have done in the premises I have acted upon the urgent solicitation of many Kentuckians, and in accordance with what I believed, and still believe, to be the wish of a majority of all the Union-loving people of Kentucky. "While I have conversed on this subject with many eminent men of Kentucky, includ- ing a large majority of her members of Con- gress, I do not remember that any one of them, or any other person, except your Excellency and the bearers of your Excellency's letter, has urged me to remove the military force from Kentucky, or to disband it. One other very worthy citizen of Kentucky did solicit me to have the augmenting of the force suspended for a time. " Taking all the means within my reach to form a judgment, I do not believe it is the pop- ular wish of Kentucky that this force shall be removed beyond her limits ; and, with this im- pression, I must respectfully decline to so re- move it. "I most cordially sympathize with your Ex- cellency in the wish to preserve the peace of my own native State, Kentucky. It is with regret I search, and cannot find, in your not very short letter, any declaration or intimation that you entertain any desire for the preserva- tion of the Federal Union." A similar letter was addressed by the Gov- ernor to the President of the insurrectionary States. In the reply, Mr. Davis said : "The Government of the Confederate States of Amer- ica neither intends nor desires to disturb the neutrality of Kentucky. The assemblage of troops in Tennessee to which you refer had no other object than to repel the lawless invasion of that State by the forces of the United States, should their Government approach it through Kentucky, without respect for its position of neutrality. That such apprehensions were not groundless has been proved by the course of that Government in Maryland and Missouri, and more recently in Kentucky itself, in which, as you inform me, ' a military force has been enlisted and quartered by the United States authorities.' " The Government of the Confederate States has not only respected most scrupulously the neutrality of Kentucky, but has continued to maintain the friendly relations of trade and in- tercourse which it has suspended with the peo- ple of the United States generally. "In view of the history of the past, it can scarcely be necessary to assure your Excellency that the Government of the Confederate States will continue to respect the neutrality of Ken- tucky so long as her people will maintain it themselves. "But neutrality, to be entitled to respect, must be strictly maintained between both par- ties ; or if the door be opened on the one side 94. MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. for the aggressions of one of the belligerent parties upon the other, it ought not to be shut to the assailed when they seek to enter it for the purpose of self-defence. "I do not, however, for a moment believe that your gallant State will suffer its soil to be used for the purpose of giving an advantage to those who violate its neutrality and dis- regard its rights, over those who respect them both." It should be stated that previous to this cor- respondence, Kentucky had been invaded by Tennessee forces, and six cannons and a thou- sand stands of arms taken. The Richmond Congress, on August 7th, passed an act author- izing enlistments in Kentucky. The Legisla- ture assembled on the 2d of September, and on the 5th a large barbecue was to be held in Owens County, about twelve miles from the Beat of Government. The apprehensions of the Unionists were greatly excited on this occasion. The State Guard were invited to attend ; .they consisted of an organized body of troops about fifteen thousand strong, under the control of the friends of secession in the State. Intimida- tion of the Legislature was feared. Happily the affair passed over without any special in- terest. A Peace Convention was also to be held on the tenth of the same month, which awakened apprehensions of an attempt- to or- ganize the secession force. But these likewise proved groundless. The Legislature stood 27 Union and 11 Southern Rights Senators, and 76 Union and 24 Southern Rights Represent- atives. The message of the Governor to that body on the 5th of September, asserted that Ken- tacky had a right to assume a neutral position in the war; that she had no agency in fostering a sectional party in the Free States, and did not approve of separate action and the secession of the Southern States. Lawless raids had been suffered on both sides, private property seized, commerce interrupted, and trade destroyed. These wrongs had been borne with patience, but a military Federal force had been organized, equipped, and encamped in a central portion of Kentucky, without consultation with the State authorities. If the people of Kentucky desired more troops, let them be obtained under the Constitution of Kentucky. He recommended the passage of a law to enable the Military Board to borrow a sufficient sum to purchase arms and munitions for the defence of the State. He also recommended the passage of resolu- tions requesting the disbanding or removal of all military bodies not under State authority, from the State. On the same day the Legislature were notified that Confederate troops had invaded the State, and occupied and fortified strong positions at Uickman and Chalk Bluffs. Governor Harris, of Tennessee, replied to a demand of the Ken- tucky authorities, that the troops "that landed at Hickraan last night did so without rny knowl- edge or consent, and I am confident without the consent of the ' President.'' I have telegraphed President Davis requesting their immediate withdrawal." Gen. Polk, in command of the secession forces, in reply to the Governor of Kentucky, stated that he had occupied Columbus and Hickrnan, in Kentucky, on account of reliable information that the Federal forces were about to occupy the said points. He proposed sub- stantially that the Federal and Confederate forces should be simultaneously withdrawn from Kentucky, and enter into stipulation to respect the neutrality of the State. In the proclamation issued on the 4th of September, Gen. Polk gives this reason for invading Kentucky: "The Federal Govern- ment having, in defiance of the wishes of the people of Kentucky, disregarded their neutrality by establishing camp depots for their armies, and by organizing military companies within the territory, and by constructing military works on the Missouri shore immediately op- posite and commanding Columbus, evidently intended to cover the landing of troops for the seizure of that town, it has become a military necessity for the defence of the territory of the Confederate States that a Confederate force should occupy Columbus in advance." On the 9th, the Governor communicated the following to the Legislature: "The under- signed yesterday received a verbal message, through a messenger, from Gov. Harris. The message was that he Gov. H.) had, by tele- graphic despatch, requested Gen. Polk to with- draw the Confederate troops from Kentucky, and that Gen. Polk had declined to- do so ; that Gov. Harris then telegraphed to Secretary "Walker, at Richmond, requesting that Gen. Polk be ordered to withdraw his troops from Kentucky, and that such order was issued from the War Department of the Confederacy ; that Gen. Polk replied to the War Department that the retention of the post was a military neces- sity, and that the retiring from it would be at- tended by the loss of many lives. This em- braces the message received." On the same day the Governor also received the following by telegraph from Gen. Polk : Gov. B. MAGOFFIN : A military necessity having required me to occupy this town, Columbus, I have taken possession of it by the forces under my com- mand. The circumstances leading to this act were reported promptly to the President of the Confed- erate States. His reply was, the necessity justified the action. As a matter of course, the invasion of the State by the Tennessee troops brought in a Federal force under Gen. Grant from Cairo. Thus ended the neutrality of Kentucky. It was on the 6th of September that Gen. Grant, with two regiments of infantry and a company of light artillery, in two gunboats, took possession of Paducah, Kentucky. He found secession flags flying in different parts of the town, in expectation of greeting the arrival of the Southern army, which was re- ported to be 3,800 strong, and only sixteen MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 95 miles distant. The loyal citizens tore down the secession flags on the arrival of the Federal troops. Gen. Grant took possession of the telegraph office, railroad depot, and the marine hospital. He found large quantities of com- plete rations, leather, etc., for the Southern army. He issued a proclamation saying that he came solely for the purpose of defending the State from aggression, and to enable the State laws to be executed. On the llth of September, the Assembly of the Legislature adopted a resolution directing the Governor to issue a proclamation ordering the Confederate troops to evacuate Kentucky soil. The vote was seventy-one against twenty- six. The House refused to suspend the rules to allow another resolution to be offered ordering the proclamation to be issued to both Federals and Confederates. This resolution was subsequently passed by the Senate, and vetoed by the Governor. It was then passed, notwithstanding the Govern- or's objections, by a vote in the House of 68 to 26, and in the Senate of 25 to 9. The Gov- ernor then issued his proclamation as follows: In obedience to the subjoined resolution, adopted by the General Assembly of the Commonwealth of Kentucky, the Government of the Confederate States, the State of Tennessee, and all others concerned, are hereby informed that " Kentucky expects the Con- federate or Tennessee trbops to be withdrawn from her soil unconditionally." In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my name, and caused the seal of the Commonwealth to be af- fixed. Done at Frankfort this the 13th day of Sep- tember, A. D. 1861, and in the seventieth year of the Commonwealth. B. MAGOFFIN. By the Governor : THOS. B. MONROE, Jr., Secretary of State. Resolved, by the General Assembly of the Common- wealth of Kentucky, That his excellency Governor Magoffin be, and he is hereby instructed to inform those concerned that Kentucky expects the Confed- erate or Tennessee troops to be withdrawn from her soil unconditionally. Preparations were now commenced for differ- ent military movements. While Gen. Polk was thus invading the State on the west, Gen. Zollicoffer was operating on the east. "With about four thousand men he came to Cumberland Ford, which is situated near the point where the corner of Virginia runs into Kentucky, and captured a company of Home Guards. On the 17th, the Legislature received a message from Governor Magoffin communicating a telegraphic despatch from Gen. Zollicoffer, announcing that the safety of Tennessee demanded the occupation of Cum- berland, and the three long mountains in Ken- tucky, and that he had done so, and should retain his position until the Union forces were withdrawn, and the Union camp broken up. Col. Crittenden, of Indiana, who was the first to bring a regiment from another State into Western Virginia in aid of the Federal Govern- ment, was also the first to go to the aid of Kentucky. His regiment, well armed, passed through Louisville on the 20th of Sept., toward the Nashville depot, and were enthusiastically received. At the same time Gen. Buckner, once the Inspector-General of Kentucky, but after- wards a Brigadier in the Southern service, ad- vanced on Elizabethtown, the capital of Har- din County, and on the railroad from Louisville to Nashville. Troops were now rapidly con- centrated in the State, and despatched to points invaded by the Confederates. Gov. Magoffin issued a proclamation, direct- ing Gen. Thomas L. Crittenden to call out the State troops to resist the invasion of the State, and Gen. C. accordingly called out the militia. Hamilton Pope, Brigadier-General of the Home Guards, also called upon the people in each ward in Louisville to organize themselves into companies for the protection of the city. Thus was Kentucky launched with her whole soul into the bloody contest for the maintenance of the Government and the preservation of the Union. On the 23d the House passed a bill authoriz- ing the Military Board to borrow one million dollars, in addition to a million authorized May 24th, on the State bonds, payable in ten years, and established, a tax to pay the bonds and in- terest. The above sum was to be appropriated to the defence of the State. On the next day a bill was passed calling out 40,000 volunteers for service from one to three years. The votes were, in the House, 67 to 13, and in the Senate 21 to 5. The Senate also passed a bill providing that Kentuckians who voluntarily joined the Confederate force invad- ing the State, should be incapable of taking estate in Kentucky by devise, bequest, division, or distribution, unless they returned to their allegiance within sixty days, or escaped from the invaders as soon as possible. A bill was also passed tendering the thanks of the Legislature to Ohio, Illinois, and Indiana, for having so promptly forwarded troops to aid in repelling the invasion of the State ; and the Governor was instructed to communicate the same. The Bank of Kentucky promised her quota of the $2,000,000 for the defence of the State. The Bank of Louisville, whose quota was nearly $100,000, promised $200,000. The Northern Bank promised $25,000 more than her quota ; and the Farmers' Bank promptly responded to her quota. The military operations in the State, though marked by no great achievement during 1861, were nevertheless the forerunner of very im- portant results. Civil, commercial, and agri- cultural pursuits had engrossed the entire atten- tion of the people. In a military point of view the_ State, like nearly all her sister States, was entirely defenceless. Men, arms, ammunition, were abundant, but an organized, drilled, and completely-equipped force, ready to take the field and go into active service on a day's notice, could not be expected to exist. Notwithstand- ing the position of neutrality, after President 96 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Lincoln's proclamation, imperfect organizations were formed, under the name of Home Guards. Their object was to drill novices, and impart the preliminary information needed for the fu- ture soldiers. These embraced considerable numbers, and finally formed the chief portion of the force obtained by the secessionists in the State. Large numbers also left the State, and volunteered in the Federal and Confederate armies. The first appearance of a military force with- in Kentucky was made under Gen. Polk, com- mander of Confederate troops from Tennessee, as has been previously stated. They commenced fortifying Hickman and Columbus. The former is situated in the western part of the State, near the Tennessee line, and the latter about twenty- five miles north. Its position is on the southern slope of a high bluff of the Mississippi bank, which commands the stream for about five miles. "Wolf's Island is in the centre of the river in its immediate vicinity. The place was occupied on the 4th of September by Gen. Folk's troops. This closed the navigation of the Mississippi to the steamboats belonging to the States above. The fortifications were pushed to such an ex- tent as to render it one of the strongest points held by the Confederate troops. Three one hundred and twenty-eight pounders were placed in such a position as to command the river from the highest part of the bluff, being seventy-five feet above the water. Above on the river was another battery of fourteen guns, most of which were rifled. On the northern slope of the bluff were two light batteries and a rifle-pit, one mile in length, whjcli were designed specially to protect the place against a land attack from the north, while on the summit of the hills was a strongly-in- trenched work, commanding all directions, and manned by eight cannon. On the south side, and to protect the town from a rear attack, was a small battery of eight guns. The whole number of guns has been esti- mated at between eighty and a hundred. In addition, there was a floating battery of twenty guns capable of being moved to the most ex- posed points. About the same time Gen. Grant, as before stated, commander of the Federal force at Cairo, took possession of Paducah, on the Ohio River. The distance between the two positions is forty- seven miles. *It is below the mouth of the Ten- nessee River, and 340 miles below Louisville. The town was occupied about eight .o'clock on the morning of September 6. The 9th Illinois regiment, Major Phelps, the 12th Illinois, Col. McArthur, with four pieces of artillery, left Cairo for Paducah on the previous evening. Upon their arrival the disembarkation was quickly performed. Every place of business was closed. At the railroad depot it appeared that all the rolling stock had been sent off. A large quan- tity of contraband supplies, marked for towns in the insurrectionary States, was found in the, depot, and immediately seized. They were marked for Fort Gibson, Memphis, Union City, and New Orleans. The whole value of the seizure was over twenty thousand dollars. On the next day, part of the 8th regiment, the 41st Illinois, and the American Zouaves from Capo Girardeau, poured in, increasing the force to about 5,000 effective men. Gen. Polk, it was supposed, intended to seize Paducah, but was barely anticipated by Gen. Grant. It was ne- cessary for the former as, a defence for the rear of his positions on the Mississippi. He advanced as far as Mayfield two or three times with a. large force, but his prudence caused him to re- treat. In the southeastern part of the State, Gen. Zollicoffer advanced from Tennessee with a considerable force, and on the 18th of Sep- tember a slight skirmish took place at Bar- boursville between some of his men and a portion of Home Guards, but without any serious results on either side. The Confed- erate cavalry scoured the country in the vicin- ity of their camp, arrested prominent Union men, and destroyed their property. They also occupied the small towns in the vicinity. Sub- sequently, a portion of the same force entered Manchester, in Clay County, in the vicinity of the Cumberland Mountains. On the 1st of Oc- tober a retreat was commenced toward Bar- boursville, which was continued to the Cumber- land Ford. This is fifteen miles within tho limits of Kentucky, and was fortified by Gen. Zollicoffer ; meanwhile, his advance was pushed to London, and the country ravaged. The salt- works in this region were an important posses- sion to the Confederate force. In their rear was also the Cumberland Gap a most impor- tant point from which the East Tennessee and Virginia Railroad, forty miles below, would bo accessible to a Federal force. This railroad was one of the main lines for the transportation of supplies to the troops in Virginia. During this period, a Federal force of Ohio and Indiana troops, with some Kentucky volunteers, were advancing to hold the enemy in check, and, if able, to route them. This force was under the command of Gen. Schoapf. The first affair of any importance took place at a place called Camp Wildcat, on the 21st of Oct. About eleven o'clock in the forenoon, a body of rebel troops, consisting of two regiments of Tennessee volunteers, under Cols. Newman and Bowler, advanced upon four companies of the 33d Indiana regiment, Col. Coburn, and a por- tion of Col. "Woodford's regiment of Kentucky cavalry. The, Confederate force opened upon tho 33d Indiana on the left wing with cannon, and almost simultaneously their column appeared on the side of the hill, within sixty or seventy yards of the Indiana troops. A charge was or- dered upon the latter, which was met with such a Calling fire as brought the Tennesseeans to a stand, when a charge by the Kentucky cavalry was made upon them, and they retired with se- vere loss. At one P. M. another attack was MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 97 made at another point, and at a late hour a third attack made by Gen. Zollicoffer. It was supposed that the camp was defended only by a small force under Col. Garrard. The attack- ing force consisted of Mississippians, Georgians, and Tenesseeans. The opposing force was under Gen. Schoepf, consisting of Ohio, Indiana, and Kentucky troops. The Confederates were gen- erally armed with flint-lock muskets and altered locks, buckshot guns, and navy-revolvers. The Federal force carried the Minie rifle. Eeen- forcements were added to each force during the day, and the different attacks were probably made after they were received by the Confed- erate commander. The enemy were repulsed with severe loss, and retired to Barboursville. The small Federal force in Eastern Kentucky was under the command of Gen. Nelson, a Lieutenant in the Navy, who had been detach- ed from his naval duties and sent to Kentucky, of which State he was a native, and well known to her citizens. Being furnished with arms by the Federal Government, he collected and or- ganized a force in the eastern part of the State, near Virginia. With these he advanced, and on the 2d of November occupied Prestonburg without any resistance. The enemy fell back about six miles. His next movement was on Pikeville, near which a Confederate force under Gen. Williams had taken position. Pikeville is the capital of Pike County, on the west fork of the Big Sandy Eiver. On the forenoon of the 7th he despatch- ed a force, under Col. Sill, of one regiment of infantry with a light battalion of three compa- nies, and two companies of Kentucky volunteers mounted from the teams, and a section of artil- lery, to march by the way of John's Creek, and pass to the left of Pikeville, where was the enemy's position a distance of about forty miles and turn or cut them off". On the 8th, at 5 A.M., Gen. Nelson moved forward with three Ohio regiments, a battalion of Kentucky volunteers, and two sections of artillery, and took the State road direct to Pikeville, distant twenty-eight miles. Eight miles from Preston- burg they met a picket of about forty cavalry, which escaped. At 1 p. M., the cavalry had advanced along the narrow defile of the moun- tain that ends at Ivy Creek. This mountain is the highest along the river, very precipitous, and thickly covered with brush and under- growth, and the road, which is but seven feet wide, is cut along the side of it, about twenty- five feet above the river, which is close under the road. The ridge descends in a rapid curve and very sharp to the creek, or rather gorge, where it makes a complete elbow. Behind this ridge, and along the mountain side, the enemy, seven hundred strong, lay in ambush, and did not-fire until the head of the Kentucky battalion, Col. 0. A. Marshall, was up to the elbow. Four were instantly killed and thirteen wounded, and the Kentuckians were ordered to charge. Col. Hanis led his 2d Ohio regiment up the moun- tain side with much gafiantry, and deployed 7 them along its face. Col. Norton, who had just reached the defile, led his 21st Ohio regi- ment up the northern ridge of the mountain, deployed them along the creek, and made an attack. Two pieces of artillery were got in position on the road, and opened on the enemy. In an hour and twenty minutes the rebel force dispersed and fled, leaving a number killed and wounded, of whom thirty were found dead on the field. The Federal loss was six killed and twenty-four wounded. In their, retreat they obstructed the road by felling trees and burning or cutting all the bridges. On the ntorning of the 10th Gen. Nelson reached Pikeville, where Col. Sill had arrived, according to orders, on the previous day, hav- ing twice encountered mounted men. The re- sult of these movements was so effectual, that, on the 10th, Gen. Nelson issued the following proclamation : SOLDIERS : I thank you for what you have done. In a campaign of twenty days you have driven the rebels from Eastern Kentucky, and given repose to that portion of the State. You have made continual' forced marches over wretched roads, deep in mud. Badly clad, you have bivouacked on the wet ground, in the November rain, without a murmur. With scarcely half rations, you have pressed forward with unfailing perseverance. The only place that the enemy made a stand, though ambushed and very strong, you drove him from, in the most brilliant style. For your constancy and courage I thank you, and with the qualities which you have shown that you possess, I expect great things from you in future. Thus closed the campaign in Eastern Ken- tucky. In the central part of the State the military movements were more extensive. Louisville, the headquarters of the Union De- partment, is situated on the Ohio Eiver, on the northern boundary of the State, and connected by river and railroad with all the Northern States, and by railroad with the localities of active operations near the borders of Central Tennessee. The level land on which the city is located, extends uninterruptedly south to Eolling Fork Eiver, a stream two hundred feet in width and three feet deep. Crossing by bridge or a ford, a good road leads through a level country for two miles to a series of rugged hills, known as Muldraugh's Hills. The rail- road follows a stream called Clear Creek, cross- ing it about half way up the ascent by a tressel- work ninety feet high, and two miles further south enters at its base Tunnel Hill. It emerges on a smooth level plain, which extends many miles south to Green Eiver. Elizabethtown is four miles from Tunnel Hill and forty-two miles from Louisville. Nolin Creek is the first stream of any importance south of Elizabethtown, and fifty-three miles from Louisville. Munfords- ville is on the right bank of Green Eiver, and seventy-two miles from Louisville. Green Eiver empties into the Ohio, 'and is navigable by steamboats most of the year. The railroad crosses it by an extensive bridge. Bowling Green is on the railroad, one hundred and four- teen miles from Louisville and seventy-one miles from Nashville. It is also at the head 98 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. of navigation on Barren River, which flows into Green River thirty miles below. A bran